as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o ignorance_n of_o they_o partly_o proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n partly_o from_o the_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o misterye_n propose_v partly_o also_o from_o the_o unsearchablenes_n of_o god_n way_n and_o secrecy_n of_o his_o unacquainted_a motion_n of_o which_o job_n say_v if_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o 7._o job._n 9_o â—â—_o field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o see_v no_o man_n as_o m._n field_n do_v witness_v prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o alike_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v as_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 23._o second_o we_o be_v counsel_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o â—_o 2d_o joâ—_a 4._o â—_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n if_o they_o must_v be_v approve_v and_o judge_v by_o some_o other_o well_o know_v &_o undoubted_a authority_n they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o trial_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o difference_n nay_o suppose_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o inspiration_n assure_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o our_o heart_n yet_o that_o speech_n be_v invisible_a that_o motion_n invisible_a that_o judgement_n invisible_a it_o can_v hear_v the_o cause_n examine_v the_o argument_n or_o pronounce_v any_o desinitive_a 6._o whitaâ—â—â—_n adu_fw-la stâ—pl_a l._n 2._o â—_o 6._o sentence_n at_o all_o by_o which_o the_o contentious_a may_v be_v silence_v the_o innocent_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v whitaker_n be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v or_o refel_v other_o if_o unfit_a to_o teach_v unfit_a to_o refel_v then_o whole_o unfit_a whole_o unable_a to_o clear_a doubt_n decide_v controversye_n or_o end_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o party_n in_o strife_n 24._o three_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o belief_n aught_o to_o have_v some_o near_a affinity_n and_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o it_o guide_v the_o measure_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v must_v be_v always_o proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n measure_v but_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n have_v no_o such_o affinity_n and_o proportion_n with_o our_o catholic_a faith_n because_o that_o be_v secret_a this_o public_a that_o particular_a this_o universal_a that_o mere_o interior_a and_o work_v only_o in_o the_o hart_n this_o exterior_a 14._o hooker_n of_o ecclesi_n policy_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 14._o lib._n 2._o sect_n 8._o lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 149._o 147._o lib._n 2._o sect_n 7_o pag._n 116._o whitak_n advers_a staplet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 330._o &_o p._n 29â—_n zancb_n in_o his_o confess_n cap._n 1._o brent_n in_o prolegom_n kemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc._n tri._n aug._n l._n con_v ep_v fuxdan_n c._n 5_o &_o the_o util_a credit_n â—en_n c._n 14._o also_o and_o profess_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n or_o proportionable_a measure_n to_o mete_v or_o square_v out_o the_o misterye_n of_o our_o say_v four_o m._n hooker_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o small_a account_n constant_o avouch_v with_o who_o m._n whitak_n &_o other_o sectarye_n herein_o agree_v that_o the_o outward_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v necessary_o require_v thereunto_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o say_v s._n augustin_n which_o we_o obey_v and_o believe_v testify_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o must_v we_o believe_v witness_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o madness_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n word_n &_o run_v to_o her_o rebel_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n to_o her_o public_a censure_n for_o that_o &_o their_o private_a judgement_n for_o this_o yea_o a_o mere_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o every_o sectary_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v holy_a writ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n joint_o unite_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o 25._o fyfthly_a the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v by_o public_a preach_v faith_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v by_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o malae_fw-la 2_o luc._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o not_o from_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n for_o that_o noble_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n the_o eunuch_n disigent_o peruse_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o want_v not_o without_o doubt_n the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o religious_a as_o he_o have_v be_v on_o pilgrimage_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o 3â—_n act._n 8._o v._n 30._o &_o 3â—_n so_o devout_a as_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n yet_o when_o s._n philip_n ask_v he_o trow_v thou_o that_o thou_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o read_v he_o say_v and_o how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n show_v i_o therefore_o beside_o the_o outward_a read_n &_o inward_a work_n a_o public_a interpreter_n and_o expoundeâ—_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n 26._o sixthly_a the_o stand_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hide_a spirit_n be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o dissension_n and_o fountain_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o vain_a challenger_n and_o boaster_n thereof_o it_o affoard_v every_o sectary_n his_o private_a weight_n his_o particular_a forge_n to_o coin_n and_o allow_v what_o doctrine_n he_o please_v it_o license_v the_o member_n to_o control_v their_o head_n the_o scholar_n to_o contradict_v and_o change_v their_o master_n 420_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 420_o principle_n which_o tertullian_n reprove_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n say_v that_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o valentinus_n that_o to_o the_o marcionite_n which_o to_o martion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o alter_v and_o innovate_v their_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o say_v because_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v uniform_a and_o the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o be_v author_n of_o such_o chap_n and_o change_n of_o such_o schism_n &_o division_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o pretend_a as_o our_o ghospeller_n 100l_n august_n tract_n 4â—_n in_o joanâ—_n laâ—â—h_v ep_v ad_fw-la antwerp_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ._n jeâ—_n fol._n 100l_n do_v his_o heavenly_a illumination_n there_o be_v innumerable_a say_v s._n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v videntes_fw-la or_o prophet_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v heretic_n and_o luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o protestant_n conformable_o write_v there_o be_v no_o ass_n in_o this_o time_n so_o sourish_v and_o blockish_a but_o will_v have_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o opinion_n accept_v for_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o he_o immediate_o before_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sect_n consent_n osiand_n in_o confut_o script_n melancth_v contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o l._n cont_n nicticor_n aug._n ep_v 222._o ad_fw-la consent_n and_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v man_n that_o such_o variance_n arise_v between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o osiander_n a_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o confessionist_n only_o there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o as_o they_o imagine_v secret_o
utter_v 12._o haeb._n 5._o 22._o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o and_o herein_o they_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o whereupon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o misterye_n christ_n reveal_v â—_o greg._n the_o theol_n orat_fw-la â—_o not_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o tyme._n which_o move_v the_o eunomian_o to_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unwritten_a god_n yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o refer_v exhort_v &_o recommend_v unto_o we_o beside_o his_o write_a word_n many_o unwritten_a 27._o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n ultimo_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2_o thes_n c._n 2._o 14._o bâ—sil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n c._n 29._o basil_n ibid._n cap._n 27._o veritye_n to_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o tessalonian_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n account_v it_o apostolic_a to_o persevere_v firm_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o a_o little_a before_o of_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o misterye_n both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v s._n epiphanius_n cite_v the_o forename_a place_n of_o s._n casulan_n epiphan_n har_z 61._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n â—om_n 4._o hieron_n advers_a lucifer_n orig._n in_o proem_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr prin._n aug_n ep_v 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o s._n hierome_n although_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n oâ—_n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v stand_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o precept_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n have_v get_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o write_a law_n origen_n that_o truth_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o nothing_o swerve_v from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n s._n augustine_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o place_n of_o a_o law_n 6._o some_o of_o these_o father_n m._n reynoldes_n faithful_o 620._o reyn._n conclus_fw-la 1._o p._n 689._o reyn._n ibid._n pag._n 620._o cit_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o utter_o exclude_v his_o fond_a and_o feign_a gloss_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n above_o mention_v he_o one_o while_o answer_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o few_o leaf_n before_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n epiphanins_n he_o malapert_o protest_v they_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n mace_v fulke_o against_o purgatory_n p._n 362._o 303._o etc._n etc._n whâ—tak_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 678._o 68â—_n 683._o 685._o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la cor_fw-la mil._n chrys_n ho._n 1._o in_o acta_fw-la high_a l._n conâ—_n lucif_n c._n 4._o &_o ep_v 28._o ad_fw-la licâ—_n aug._n de_fw-fr ge_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l_o 20._o cap._n 23_o â—_o cor._n 3._o 20_o lere_n 31._o 33._o euseb_n l._n r._n de_fw-fr demâ—n_fw-fr cap._n 8._o tull._n l._n the_o lâ—g_n isocra_n ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n mace_v hierome_n s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n who_o m._n fulke_o and_o whitaker_n reprove_v for_o affirm_v the_o like_a be_v likewise_o deceive_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v deceive_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n term_v the_o corinthian_n the_o epistleof_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o prophese_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o sure_a register_n of_o god_n word_n far_o less_o subject_a to_o destruction_n then_o leave_v of_o paper_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o perfect_a document_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o spirit_n life_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o figure_v in_o dead_a and_o senseless_a character_n because_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n daily_o teach_v &_o instruct_v his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o limit_a volume_n because_o as_o new_a doubt_n new_a cloud_n of_o diffiâ—â—ltyes_n arise_v among_o we_o so_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n new_a instruction_n or_o explication_n be_v needful_a to_o clear_v those_o mist_n because_o precept_n of_o manner_n as_o tully_n observe_v be_v more_o sweet_o sow_v and_o engraft_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o observation_n and_o custom_n then_o by_o restraint_n of_o jaw_n because_o as_o isocrates_n teach_v the_o lively_a voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v of_o great_a account_n and_o estimation_n than_o the_o record_n of_o writing_n 7._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o permit_v they_o not_o 5._o fenestella_n l._n 1._o cap_n 13._o the_o magist_n clemens_n alex._n storm_n 5._o dion_n bas_n eus_n we_o infra_fw-la 1._o cor._n cap._n 2._o 6._o bill_n 2._o part_n pag._n 265._o reyn._n conclus_fw-la 1._o dyon_n eccles_n hire_n cap._n 1._o basil_n locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la leo._n ep_v 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n euseb_n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a evang_v c._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 14._o 1._o tim._n ult._n v._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 34._o ad_fw-la tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o haeb._n 5._o v._o 11._o aug._n l._n â—onâ—_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4_o &_o 5._o to_o the_o view_n of_o any_o but_o only_o their_o priest_n as_o the_o egyptian_n according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_n do_v not_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o divine_a secret_n but_o only_a to_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v either_o to_o royal_a or_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o s._n dionyse_n s._n basil_n and_o eusebius_n witness_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v meet_v to_o cover_v some_o hide_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o secret_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o m._n bilson_n cavil_v that_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v m._n reynolds_n unwritten_a mere_a cavil_n for_o s._n dionyse_n call_v the_o conceal_a misterye_n chief_a and_o supersubstantiall_a s._n basil_n principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n s._n leo_n constitution_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n eusebius_n all_o the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o spiritual_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o seem_v to_o pronounce_v for_o can_v we_o think_v the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n equal_o balance_v with_o his_o own_o epistle_n the_o depositum_fw-la he_o so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o timothy_n the_o wisdom_n he_o utter_v among_o the_o perfect_a only_o and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o can_v we_o think_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prescribe_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o form_n he_o appoint_v about_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o speech_n
touch_v christ_n so_o high_a so_o inexplicable_a so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a member_n yet_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o moreover_o to_o draw_v to_o some_o particular_a issue_n first_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o epstl_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o only_o know_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n 12._o ambser_n 25._o 34._o jero_n epist_n ad_fw-la mar._n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 12._o jerome_n &_o s._n cyprian_n accord_n we_o be_v undoubted_o teach_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n three_o to_o believe_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n four_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n fist_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n six_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o sunday_n seaventh_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a eight_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o where_o do_v we_o learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o some_o of_o these_o point_n be_v 52._o rein._n c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 51._o 52._o dark_o insinuate_v in_o holy_a writ_n as_o m._n reynolds_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a instance_n and_o other_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o precise_a term_n and_o clear_a explication_n the_o ariosto_n aug._n ep._n 174_o â—â—n_fw-la max._n ariosto_n subversion_n of_o error_n and_o light_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o read_v not_o express_v as_o s._n augustine_n argue_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 9_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretic_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n histor_n field_n l._n citato_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o histor_n lirinensis_n with_o who_o d._n field_n also_o close_v herein_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v refute_v but_o by_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o same_o tertullian_n repress_v the_o marcionist_n irenaeus_n the_o valentinian_o s._n cyprian_n the_o novatians_n epiphanius_n the_o apostolikes_n s._n hierome_n the_o heluidian_o s._n augustine_n the_o donatist_n and_o s._n athanasius_n which_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o 335._o epiphani_fw-la haer_fw-mi â—1_n beza_n con_v trinitar_n whitgift_n count_v cart._n barlow_n in_o the_o conference_n p._n 10_o 13._o p._n 68_o beza_n epist_n theol_n 8â—_n p._n 334._o &_o 335._o time_n the_o arian_n yea_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n to_o refel_v their_o adversary_n run_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n against_o the_o trinitaries_n whitgift_n against_o cartwight_n our_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n against_o the_o puritan_n where_o by_o tradition_n they_o prove_v confirmation_n absolution_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a beza_n add_v that_o without_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n person_n nature_n property_n etc._n etc._n borrow_a from_o man_n the_o blasphemous_a arian_n nestorian_a and_o eutichian_a heresy_n can_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v in_o fine_a all_o you_o who_o profess_v the_o exact_a follow_v of_o the_o write_a word_n against_o the_o same_o write_a word_n embrace_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n which_o all_o christian_n observe_v fot_o some_o hundred_o year_n together_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 20._o act._n 15._o v._n 20._o exod._n 31._o v._o 17._o jere._n 17._o v._o 24._o field_n l._n 4._o cap._n 20._o presume_v to_o feed_v on_o these_o forbid_a meat_n only_o warrant_v by_o our_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v saturday_n to_o be_v the_o saboath-day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n you_o without_o any_o precept_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v d._n fields_n own_o word_n change_v it_o into_o sunday_n only_o authorize_v by_o our_o tradition_n 10._o diverse_a english_a puritan_n oppose_v against_o this_o point_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o act._n â—0_n vers_fw-la 7._o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v apart_o with_o himself_o out_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_v in_o spirit_n 2._o â—_o cor._n 16._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o dominical_a day_n have_v they_o not_o spon_o a_o fair_a three_o in_o quote_v these_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v produce_v no_o better_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o like_a they_o may_v have_v good_a cause_n indeed_o to_o laugh_v 10._o apoc._n cap._n â—_o v._o 10._o we_o to_o scorn_v for_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o these_o be_v festival_n day_n in_o which_o those_o meeting_n be_v keep_v or_o where_o be_v it_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o hereafter_o observe_v or_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o where_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n or_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v abrogate_v &_o abolish_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o god_n command_v everlasting_o to_o be_v keep_v not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n notwithstanding_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o other_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n also_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n but_o baptism_n succede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o sure_o a_o subtle_a kind_n of_o reason_v 7._o calu._n l._n 4._o instis_fw-la c._n 16._o §._o 16._o &_o §._o 6._o &_o 7._o by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o child_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o woman_n say_v caluin_n be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a seed_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n they_o be_v so_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a how_o chance_v it_o then_o they_o may_v not_o in_o these_o day_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n promise_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o without_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o baptise_v female_a infant_n than_o the_o abrogate_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n which_o never_o can_v oblige_v their_o sex_n at_o all_o 11._o m._n field_n wise_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o these_o reply_n 20._o field_n l._n 4._o cap._n 20._o &_o weak_a opposition_n of_o his_o fellow-ghospellers_a leave_v they_o comply_v with_o we_o so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n as_o if_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o foul_a ingredient_n have_v not_o fill_v his_o pen_n he_o may_v have_v be_v grace_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n we_o admit_v say_v he_o first_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n second_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a dostrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n fourthly_a the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n five_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n among_o these_o and_o the_o former_a he_o reckon_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n he_o add_v also_o some_o few_o leaf_n after_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n doubtless_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v often_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o enemy_n 12._o well_o then_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o many_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o these_o chief_a head_n and_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n if_o diverse_a practice_n observation_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n not_o decree_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o
therefore_o to_o 11._o fulke_o in_o c._n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n sect_n 6._o basil_n in_o c._n 9_o isa_n niss_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la dornicent_n theod_n in_o 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n oecum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o athan._n q._n 34._o ad_fw-la antio_n s._n basil_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n cyr._n cat._n mystag_n 5_o chrys_n bo_o 41_o in_o c._n 15._o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgitory_a p._n 237._o 260._o 371._o 313._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o grecian_n who_o m._n fulke_n have_v the_o face_n to_o belie_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n who_o receive_v believe_v and_o teach_v it_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a in_o repeat_v the_o rest_n be_v these_o man_n after_o sin_n in_o many_o toilsome_a labour_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v that_o teach_v by_o experience_n he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o first_o happiness_n all_o vicious_a affection_n be_v purge_v forth_o either_o in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o sober_a course_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n or_o after_o our_o departure_n hence_o by_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n s._n dionyse_n s._n athanasius_n s._n cyril_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ephrem_n s._n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n all_o grecian_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n hold_v with_o we_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o m._n fulke_o much_o forget_v himself_o confess_v of_o most_o of_o they_o by_o name_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o also_o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tyme._n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o final_o that_o no_o proof_n may_v be_v want_v to_o fortify_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o impugn_a by_o our_o new-refined_n ghospeller_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o purge_a place_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o jew_n gentile_n philosopher_n poet_n and_o turk_n as_o from_o josephus_n plato_n cicero_n virgil_n claudian_n and_o mahomet_n who_o testimony_n he_o allege_v lipsia_n josephus_n l._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la ludaic_a c._n 19_o plato_n in_o gorg._n &_o phaedone_n cic._n in_o some_o scip._n in_o fine_a virg._n 6._o aeneid_n claudian_n l._n 2._o in_o ruffi_n circ_n finem_fw-la mahum_fw-la in_o alcorano_n petr._n gal._n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la catho_n verit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o protest_v apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subdi_fw-la 2._o fulke_o in_o c._n 8._o luc._n sect_n 5._o &_o in_o 5._o apoc._n sect_n 1._o rabbi_n haccado_n l._n qui_fw-la inscri_fw-la bitur_fw-la revelator_n arcanorum_fw-la rab._n simeon_n apud_fw-la rab._n haccado_n oecolamp_n in_o l._n ep_n zue_v &_o oecolam_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o zue_v l._n 3._o p._n 560._o 561._o peter_n mart._n in_o locis_fw-la commun_n anglitè_fw-fr pag._n 2._o c._n 18._o d._n barlow_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 173._o m._n jacob_n in_o m._n bilsons_n book_n of_o the_o full_a redemption_n p._n 188._o bill_n ibidem_fw-la &_o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n danaeus_n ad_fw-la rob._n bellar._n disp_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 176._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8._o pag._n 567._o rub_n symeon_n in_o l._n zoar_n in_o cap._n 18._o gen._n rabbi_n david_n in_o psal_n 32._o rabbi_n isaac_n in_o lucer_z lucis_fw-la con_v 1._o p._n 2._o c._n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monu_fw-la 1313._o 1315._o luch_v in_o disput_fw-la lipsia_n not_o to_o credit_v their_o authoritye_n any_o furthet_n then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o the_o private_a policy_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n petrus_n galatinus_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n learned_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o old_a rabbin_n and_o from_o the_o late_a reformer_n themselves_o from_o some_o who_o grant_v a_o three_o place_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o m._n fulke_n and_o our_o english_a sectarye_n stout_o deny_v rabbi_n haccado_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n write_v in_o his_o person_n i_o have_v decree_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o my_o father_n do_v abandon_v thither_o in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o indignation_n rabbi_n simeon_n agree_v with_o he_o herein_o so_o do_v oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o peter_n martyr_n who_o express_o allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v the_o ancient_a writer_n d._n barlow_n avouch_v this_o pass_v most_o rife_o among_o the_o father_n who_o take_v inferi_n for_o abraham_n bosom_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la liberandos_fw-la to_o convey_v the_o father_n decease_a before_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v which_o doctrine_n m._n jacob_n confess_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v neither_o do_v m._n bilson_n danaeus_n or_o whitaker_n deny_v it_o but_o he_o discard_v it_o as_o their_o error_n from_o other_o it_o be_v deduce_v who_o direct_o acknowledge_v purgatory_n itself_o rabbi_n simeon_n aver_v of_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_o punish_v in_o the_o next_o life_n after_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o do_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o that_o place_n see_v rabbi_n david_n rabbi_n isaac_n and_o other_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o latymer_n also_o a_o earnest_n protestant_n and_o foxian_a martyr_n confess_v and_o luther_n his_o forerunner_n say_v i_o strong_o believe_v yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n concern_v the_o father_n m._n sutcliffe_n grant_v of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o allow_v purgatory_n d._n humphrey_n say_v he_o and_o austen_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n nay_o long_o before_o s._n gregory_n or_o this_o augustine_n our_o apostle_n day_n the_o magdeburgian_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierome_n appertain_v to_o purgatory_n they_o write_v of_o origen_n 78._o sutcl_n subtle_a c._n 4._o doctor_n humphrey_n par_fw-fr 2._o lesuit_n rat_n 5._o pag._n 5._o &_o 627._o magdeb._n centu._n 4._o col_fw-fr 304._o &_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 265._o &_o col_fw-fr 87._o fulke_o in_o his_o confu_n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 78._o he_o appoint_v purgatory_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o origens_n work_n m._n fulke_o acknowledge_v of_o s._n angustine_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n allen_n allege_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o augustine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o tyme._n o_o too_o to_o piteous_a answer_n have_v m._n fulke_o sense_n to_o deny_v and_o have_v augustine_n no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v be_v it_o common_a in_o augustine_n time_n and_o defend_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v repeal_v and_o condemn_v in_o we_o 20._o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o gather_v the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o our_o enemy_n reason_n itself_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n two_o depart_v this_o life_n one_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n many_o year_n together_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o his_o offence_n past_a another_o who_o have_v run_v a_o wicked_a race_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n repent_v in_o the_o end_n be_v pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o if_o this_o second_o person_n die_v 2._o deut._n 25._o v._o 2._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o former_a partake_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o god_n be_v unjust_a to_o reward_v he_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o who_o perform_v before_o condign_a satisfaction_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v delay_v for_o a_o season_n of_o his_o felicity_n until_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n be_v discharge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o our_o upright_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n shall_v the_o measure_n also_o of_o the_o stripe_n be_v 21._o again_o i_o suppose_v three_o several_a person_n the_o one_o die_v pure_a from_o
speak_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o all_o heretic_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n who_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o follow_v they_o whereas_o they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n 27._o hence_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o if_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v assign_v no_o heretic_n can_v be_v note_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n nay_o as_o suarez_n that_o great_a 11._o suarez_n l._n 1._o defence_n fid_fw-we cap._n 11._o divine_a hereupon_o infer_v no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v or_o heresy_n at_o all_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o fellowship_n of_o one_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o exhort_v and_o god_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o deem_v inspire_v conscience_n who_o can_v decline_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v swerve_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n &_o forsake_v that_o guide_n &_o foundation_n of_o belief_n which_o himself_o broach_v and_o bold_o vaunt_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o then_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o what_o heresy_n be_v vent_v if_o that_o be_v the_o square_n of_o faith_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o forsake_v that_o rule_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o another_o profession_n every_o one_o may_v safe_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o very_o think_v which_o all_o man_n easy_o do_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o any_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n d._n whitguift_n allege_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n need_v cartâ—r_n whitg_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o cartâ—r_n not_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o brownist_n allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o puritan_n the_o puritan_n for_o not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o one_o protestant_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o outward_a undeceavable_a and_o overruling_a judge_n or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n not_o for_o her_o peace_n concord_n and_o stability_n not_o for_o her_o unity_n in_o faith_n certainty_n of_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o her_o child_n not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o quarrel_n decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o root_a out_o of_o error_n but_o of_o this_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v read_v this_o very_a objection_n answer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o importun_o urge_v it_o out_o of_o due_a order_n time_n and_o place_n 28._o the_o show_n of_o reason_n which_o this_o respondent_fw-la first_o objection_n the_o first_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a spirit_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o church_n receave_v from_o god_n inspire_v she_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v first_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o her_o mind_n before_o she_o can_v exterior_o decide_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o her_o hart_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversye_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o we_o catholic_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o second_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v likewise_o judge_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o such_o as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o elevate_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o out_o of_o that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o obey_v one_o supreme_a pastor_n three_o three_o the_o three_o in_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v not_o one_o governor_n the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o one_o among_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o subordination_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n four_o the_o four_o four_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v say_v he_o by_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o speak_v in_o particular_a to_o every_o man_n decide_v which_o company_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o the_o same_o spirit_n determine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o other_o controversy_n thus_o he_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o motion_n inward_o inspire_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o judicial_a sentence_n nor_o final_a decision_n of_o matter_n controvert_v they_o be_v not_o any_o infallible_a rule_n neither_o to_o other_o to_o who_o they_o be_v unknowen_a nor_o to_o themselves_o to_o who_o they_o be_v uncertain_a until_o they_o be_v outward_o decree_v and_o joint_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o both_o head_n and_o member_n for_o until_o then_o they_o be_v not_o make_v one_o common_a voice_n one_o public_a law_n one_o general_a consent_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o without_o further_a appeal_n to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v with_o d._n sanders_n &_o other_o learned_a divines_n it_o be_v false_a that_o 4._o to_o the_o second_o saunder_n de_fw-fr visib_n monar_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o god_n private_a instruction_n for_o adam_n during_o his_o life_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n &_o supreme_a director_n of_o god_n people_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o seth_n after_o enos_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o succeed_a age_n the_o first_o bear_v or_o elder_a among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n or_o some_o other_o by_o god_n special_a election_n discharge_v that_o office_n which_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n suppose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a providence_n after_o man_n fall_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n himmselfe_n in_o the_o write_a 12._o to_o the_o three_o deut._n 17._o vers_fw-la 12._o law_n appoint_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o supreme_a judge_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o subject_a because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o positive_a precept_n impose_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o that_o choose_a company_n by_o which_o the_o lineal_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v yet_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o inviolable_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a course_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o particular_a man_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a nor_o prejudice_n the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n use_v in_o instruct_v his_o servant_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o head_n &_o supreme_a pastor_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o 16._o joan._n 10._o 16._o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o invisible_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n for_o so_o there_o be_v always_o one_o fold_n magnum_fw-la cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o one_o pastor_n but_o of_o his_o visible_a headship_n and_o of_o his_o secondary_a also_o and_o visible_a pastor_n who_o now_o succee_v he_o of_o who_o s._n cyprian_n interprete_v those_o word_n 27._o to_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o that_o which_o first_o decide_v what_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o four_o to_o the_o four_o true_a
church_n be_v certain_a public_a note_n and_o know_v sign_n by_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_o mark_v and_o describe_v unto_o us._n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a help_n or_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o article_n she_o propose_v yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o our_o sectary_n pretend_v for_o we_o require_v the_o interior_a work_n to_o move_v our_o will_n and_o elevate_v our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n already_o reveal_v our_o sectary_n require_v it_o to_o reveal_v the_o very_a mystery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o uniformily_n make_v by_o the_o divine_a interpreter_n they_o private_o to_o expound_v and_o particular_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o have_v moreover_o prudentiall_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n prudent_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n many_o reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o private_a spirit_n we_o beside_o the_o inward_a unction_n and_o outward_a letter_n have_v the_o safe-conduct_n of_o a_o common_a public_a and_o inerrable_a director_n they_o have_v no_o other_o public_a and_o outward_a guide_n then_o the_o bare_a letter_n subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o false_a construction_n we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n unite_n we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n they_o of_o strife_n and_o dissension_n make_v they_o infinite_o to_o vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o of_o submission_n they_o of_o presumption_n we_o incline_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o humble_o embrace_v they_o proud_o to_o judge_n and_o peremptory_o to_o conrroule_v the_o true_a preacher_n doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n which_o we_o allow_v have_v not_o any_o link_n of_o affinity_n with_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o that_o which_o d._n reynolds_n d._n sparkes_n and_o m._n whitaker_n devise_v to_o bolster_v their_o former_a position_n be_v refute_v because_v so_o many_o windinge_n &_o crosse-waye_n occur_v in_o this_o wild_a desert_n of_o scan_v word_n unfolding_n text_n and_o search_v original_a fountain_n our_o adversary_n strive_v to_o assign_v some_o line_n to_o lead_v we_o aright_o in_o this_o maze_n of_o difficulty_n d._n reynolds_n and_o d._n sparkes_n prescribe_v not_o only_o search_v but_o deligent_fw-la 5._o rein_n c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 60._o &_o 62._o spark_n pa._n 246._o etc._n etc._n joan._n 5._o v._n 36._o mart._n 7._o v._n 7._o jac._n 1._o v._n 5._o search_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o other_o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o soveraygne_n help_v i_o grant_v but_o no_o assure_a rule_n for_o how_o many_o have_v tread_v these_o path_n who_o wander_v and_o miserable_o perish_v among_o the_o brier_n of_o error_n pelagius_n photinus_n eunomius_n pray_v earnest_o and_o most_o diligent_o search_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n who_o vent_v notwithstanding_o infamous_a heresy_n 2._o m._n reynolds_n repli_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o and_o other_o er_v must_v be_v not_o in_o confer_v place_v most_o diligent_o but_o not_o in_o confer_v they_o diligent_o enough_o in_o not_o pray_v as_o they_o 13._o rein._n c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 60._o &_o p_o 45_o 1._o joan_n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o rom._n c._n 12._o v._n 13._o shall_v and_o search_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n but_o you_o that_o carp_n so_o often_o at_o the_o schoolman_n quiddiâ—es_n what_o mean_v you_o now_o by_o this_o nice_a distinction_n between_o most_o diligent_o &_o diligent_o enough_o or_o what_o degree_n of_o diligence_n attribute_v you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o above_o the_o superlative_a exactness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o further_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o search_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n do_v you_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o collatour_n shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n he_o search_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o search_v to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o search_v and_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o belien_v not_o or_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o to_o demure_a in_o these_o deep_a subtiltye_n or_o mere_a foolery_n rather_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o beseech_v you_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o modesty_n as_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o use_v diligence_n enough_o in_o search_v as_o he_o ought_v or_o how_o can_v other_o be_v warrant_v who_o they_o be_v that_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o as_o hide_a as_o intricate_a as_o inscrutable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o which_o we_o labour_v i_o think_v you_o suppose_v s._n iraeneus_n s._n cyprian_n s_n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n pray_v to_o god_n &_o weigh_v his_o word_n in_o faith_n &_o modesty_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o what_o mean_v then_o swerve_v they_o so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v spot_v with_o so_o many_o 5._o the_o centurie_n writer_n cen._n 2._o 4._o 5._o wen_n and_o wart_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o superstitious_a popery_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n merit_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o c_o you_o will_v answer_v again_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o prayer_n &_o slack_v of_o their_o diligence_n when_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a write_n they_o derive_v these_o romish_a dregs_n well_o let_v it_o be_v they_o fail_v at_o least_o your_o late_a reformer_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n fail_v not_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o modesty_n they_o mark_v they_o examine_v scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o wisdom_n from_o god_n as_o to_o agree_v in_o their_o exposition_n how_o do_v they_o who_o follow_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n vary_v so_o infinite_o as_o to_o dissent_v in_o above_o 80._o several_a exposition_n of_o these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o claudius_n the_o xaincte_n reckon_v ultimo_fw-la xainct_n repet_n 1._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la up_o beside_o innumerable_a other_o most_o irreconciliable_a jar_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o brazen_a face_n or_o steel_a conscience_n d._n field_n and_o m._n sparkes_n depose_v that_o these_o their_o division_n be_v imaginary_a and_o mere_o accidental_a not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a albins_n field_n in_o his_o appendix_n 1._o par_fw-fr pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n albins_n not_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o number_n of_o sacrament_n nature_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a manner_n of_o her_o government_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n of_o his_o passion_n mediation_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n justification_n by_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v hereafter_o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n what_o point_n will_v you_o make_v fundamental_a or_o if_o your_o diligence_n your_o prayer_n with_o other_o help_n may_v mislead_v you_o in_o these_o why_o not_o in_o other_o why_o define_v you_o not_o what_o article_n they_o be_v in_o which_o you_o be_v free_v from_o error_n be_v you_o all_o privilege_a not_o to_o fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n &_o can_v no_o man_n tell_v nor_o yourselves_o accord_v in_o what_o point_v your_o privilege_n consist_v 4._o for_o answer_v o_o thou_o protestant_n be_v they_o fundamental_a point_n which_o make_v man_n forfeit_v their_o salvation_n which_o carry_v million_o of_o million_o to_o eternal_a flame_n then_o whosoever_o supra_fw-la broughton_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la embrace_v your_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o companion_n in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v they_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_z points_z necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o m._n whitaker_n strain_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 29â—_n whitak_n c._n 1_o q._n 4._o c._n 4_o pa_n 29â—_n word_n so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v you_o square_v among_o yourselves_o in_o point_n fundamental_a some_o assign_v these_o some_o other_o to_o be_v essential_a capital_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nay_o you_o vary_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a point_n
thing_n speak_v if_o to_o 17._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o all_o be_v grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o member_n must_v judge_v of_o their_o head_n and_o people_n examine_v their_o pastors_n doctrine_n 10._o in_o fine_a to_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n and_o break_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o piece_n the_o inward_a spirit_n which_o move_v the_o collatour_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v cause_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o god_n may_v inspire_v it_o 2._o the_o devil_n suggest_v it_o 3._o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n gather_v and_o collect_v it_o now_o aread_v i_o this_o doubt_n you_o that_o ground_n your_o faith_n hereon_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o persuasion_n you_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 14_o from_o god_n a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o reason_n the_o devil_n may_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n many_o falsehood_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v may_v seem_v more_o probable_a than_o truth_n diverse_a have_v be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v they_o aright_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_o miss_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n wherein_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v a_o judicious_a &_o learned_a protestant_n believe_v m._n hooker_n a_o famous_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o who_o have_v publish_v these_o word_n in_o print_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o cite_v for_o one_o thing_n five_o hundred_o â—18_n hook_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n sess_v 7._o fol_z â—18_n sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v mean_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o their_o sure_a ground_n most_o common_o either_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o take_v those_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o they_o take_v they_o it_o be_v not_o still_o altogether_o impossible_a so_o that_o now_o and_o then_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o humane_a authority_n even_o when_o they_o most_o pretend_v divine_a who_o can_v say_v more_o against_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o sectary_n against_o their_o obstinate_a arrogancy_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o if_o among_o five_o hundred_o sentence_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o one_o to_o mean_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v if_o now_o and_o then_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o humane_a authority_n even_o when_o they_o most_o pretend_v divine_a by_o the_o pretence_n no_o doubt_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o note_n do_v he_o or_o his_o mate_n assign_v what_o mark_n do_v they_o propose_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o marry_o some_o protestant_n prescribe_v the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o allow_v the_o circle_n so_o often_o hiss_v out_o of_o school_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n nothing_o else_o then_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n where_o no_o hope_n can_v be_v have_v of_o escape_n for_o either_o i_o understand_v before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o judge_v my_o spirit_n agreeable_a or_o understand_v it_o not_o suppose_v i_o understand_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o judge_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o myself_o conceive_v other_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v not_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o scripture_n but_o may_v by_o itself_o be_v descry_v as_o black_a from_o white_a light_a from_o darkness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o be_v we_o command_v not_o to_o trust_v every_o spirit_n when_o none_o can_v deceive_v we_o why_o be_v it_o ibiden_v â—_o joan._n 4._o v._n 1._o ibiden_v say_v try_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o so_o many_o mistake_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o be_v our_o sight_n so_o dim_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o spirit_n the_o dark_a night_n from_o the_o clear_a day_n 12._o we_o for_o example_n believe_v with_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o count_v erroneous_a we_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n of_o florence_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n neither_o can_v we_o see_v any_o difference_n in_o this_o our_o spirit_n not_o we_o perchance_o but_o you_o the_o sharp-sighted_a eagle_n who_o soar_v so_o high_a as_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n you_o no_o doubt_v can_v bewray_v the_o different_a mark_n ask_v then_o the_o lutheran_n what_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n he_o discover_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o defiance_n he_o have_v with_o the_o caluinist_n from_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o light_n which_o joint_o shine_v in_o point_n of_o their_o agreement_n he_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o ask_v the_o caluinist_n what_o foggy_a mist_n he_o espi_v in_o his_o spirit_n of_o variance_n from_o the_o lutheran_n he_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o ask_v the_o divine_a spirit_v protestant_n ask_v the_o puritan_n the_o like_a question_n the_o protestant_n contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o illustration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o puritan_n protest_v the_o same_o of_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o satanical_a illusion_n since_o it_o whole_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o other_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v by_o itself_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n no_o not_o by_o the_o grand-maister_n themselves_o and_o boaster_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o when_o our_o ghospeller_n be_v thus_o beat_v out_o of_o all_o their_o fort_n or_o strong_a hold_n of_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o perusal_n of_o place_n nor_o examination_n of_o greek_a &_o hebrew_a fountain_n nor_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v safe_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o 15._o rein._n â—_o 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d in_o act_n col._n ratis_fw-la ses_fw-fr 14._o p._n 1â—2_n whitaker_n desa_fw-mi scrip._n controu_fw-fr 1._o q_o 4._o c_o 4._o &_o q._n 5._o â—_o 8._o joan._n â—o_o v._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v you_o hear_v their_o last_o and_o most_o desperate_a refuge_n listen_v and_o learn_v to_o detest_v their_o fraud_n albeit_o say_v they_o these_o former_a help_n be_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o the_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a sinner_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n say_v reynolds_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o food_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v quoth_v hunnius_n &_o whitaker_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n o_o you_o child_n of_o darkness_n o_o you_o enemy_n of_o light_n how_o long_o will_v you_o seek_v these_o cloudy_a evasion_n how_o long_o will_v you_o run_v from_o one_o maze_n of_o obscurity_n into_o another_o as_o from_o search_n of_o scripture_n to_o secret_a prayer_n from_o secret_a prayer_n to_o private_a spirit_n from_o private_a spirit_n to_o hide_a grace_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o learn_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o celestial_a grace_n in_o who_o god_n be_v please_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o sheep_n of_o christ_n â—_o eccles_n 9_o v._o â—_o solomon_n say_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n s._n paul_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o nothing_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v but_o thou_o more_o wise_a than_o solomon_n more_o illuminate_v then_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 4._o s._n paul_n describe_v i_o the_o mark_n show_v i_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o i_o be_o a_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o no._n thou_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a &_o fervent_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v aright_o i_o shall_v be_v infallible_o acertainted_a of_o
god_n present_a grace_n and_o eternal_a favour_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v have_v this_o fervent_a faith_n he_o that_o embrace_v the_o reform_a gospel_n o_o round_n o_o circle_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o trace_v this_o endless_a labyrinth_n majesty_n calu._n in_o argumento_fw-la epist_n &_o l._n â—_o inst_z c._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1554._o luther_n in_o prolog_n epist._n rogers_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o i_o may_v believe_v aright_o how_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v my_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o you_o at_o length_n resolve_v i_o if_o i_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o your_o fold_n and_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v believe_v aright_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n a_o feat_n of_o sophistry_n tooto_fw-mi common_a among_o you_o yet_o such_o a_o feat_n as_o with_o slender_a skill_n may_v be_v defeat_v 14._o caluin_n your_o ringleader_n approve_v and_o partly_o broach_v your_o reform_a gospel_n he_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n hear_v in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o luther_n your_o forefather_n what_o be_v he_o a_o goat_n of_o satan_n who_o peruse_v the_o same_o epistle_n hear_v no_o such_o voice_n nothing_o but_o dry_a and_o dusty_a stuff_n nothing_o worthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n our_o english_a protestant_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o reverence_n the_o whole_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o their_o bible_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o millenary_a plaintiff_n what_o be_v they_o all_o goat_n of_o satan_n who_o lament_v therein_o many_o false_a corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o m._n rogers_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o this_o majesty_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o precisian_n the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o be_v all_o no_o doubt_n sheep_n of_o christ_n how_o hear_v they_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n one_o in_o this_o sort_n another_o in_o that_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a one_o hear_v christ_n etc._n christ_n biâ—â—on_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n pa._n 650._o 651._o etc._n etc._n descend_v into_o hell_n another_o he_o lymbomasâ—ix_n he_o willet_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v lymbomasâ—ix_n descend_v not_o one_o the_o church_n the_o field_n l._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a another_o sometime_o general_o sometime_o willet_n in_o his_o synopfis_n p._n 48._o &_o all_o protestant_n general_o invisible_a one_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n two_o commun_n two_o melancâ—hon_n in_o lo._n commun_n sacrament_n another_o 19_o another_o caluin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o tree_n another_o 52._o another_o melancth_v in_fw-la locis_fw-la editis_fw-la a_o 36._o a_o 52._o four_o etc._n etc._n one_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o 51._o but_o â—ilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n subjection_n 4._o p._n pag_n 51._o confer_v grace_n another_z condemn_v â—46_n condemn_v fulke_o against_o purgator_n p._n 35._o spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n aâ—bins_n p._n â—46_n the_o same_o as_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v some_o protestant_n also_o goat_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v it_o true_a the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o certain_o hear_v their_o shepherd_n voice_n 15._o moreover_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v sheep_n by_o present_a grace_n other_o by_o eternal_a election_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v your_o maxim_n be_v verify_v not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v their_o pastors_n voice_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o infidel_n woe_n to_o all_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o vain_a be_v they_o persuade_v and_o preach_v unto_o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o s._n matthew_n to_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o thousand_o of_o saint_n who_o once_o deprive_v of_o present_a grace_n can_v never_o have_v hear_v their_o shepherd_n call_v happy_a the_o reprobate_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v often_o sheep_n by_o present_a grace_n may_v perfect_o know_v and_o easy_o stoop_v to_o theâ—â—â—aisters_n lure_n not_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o sheep_n because_o s._n augustine_n a_o manichee_n s._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n even_o then_o â—â—re_a sheep_n of_o christ_n by_o eternal_a election_n even_o than_o they_o study_v and_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n even_o than_o they_o be_v both_o infuse_v with_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o spirit_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n yet_o be_v both_o deceive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n you_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o be_v final_o deceive_v they_o hear_v the_o true_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n say_v m._n sparkes_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o who_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o your_o vocation_n imagine_v you_o be_v as_o they_o be_v god_n choose_a sheep_n may_v you_o not_o now_o be_v bewitch_v with_o some_o deceitful_a charm_n may_v not_o your_o dream_n seem_v his_o oracle_n and_o may_v you_o not_o as_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v be_v hereafter_o uncharmed_a and_o lament_v with_o s._n augustine_n my_o error_n be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o siction_n 7._o aug_n l._n 4._o confess_v cap._n 7._o of_o my_o brain_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o shepherd_n 16._o again_o if_o this_o second_o sort_n only_o of_o elect_a sheep_n be_v undoubted_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a writ_n none_o according_a to_o you_o can_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n until_o god_n admit_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o inscrutable_a judgment_n until_o 3â—_n rom._n 11._o v._o 3â—_n he_o show_v his_o name_n engross_v in_o the_o book_n of_o liâ—e_z which_o because_o you_o ordinary_o hold_v impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o your_o solifidian_n and_o all-working_a faith_n faith_n require_v election_n and_o election_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o see_v the_o one_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o assurance_n of_o the_o other_o you_o may_v search_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o either_o 17._o what_o construction_n then_o quoth_v whitaker_n will_v you_o make_v of_o those_o word_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n of_o those_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o ciâ—â—tis_fw-la whitaker_n locis_fw-la ciâ—â—tis_fw-la the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n not_o at_o all_o time_n not_o when_o they_o listen_v but_o how_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n other_o while_n by_o outward_a hear_n or_o read_v his_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o have_v never_o infallible_a certitude_n hereof_o but_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n or_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o 27._o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o rein_n c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o act._n 17._o v._o 1â—_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 27._o judge_v all_o thing_n not_o infallible_o but_o prudent_o and_o discreet_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v and_o persuade_v he_o whitaker_n and_o reynoldes_n again_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n be_v commend_v for_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n last_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o wise_a sort_n â—â—_o esay_n 54._o v._n 3._o john_n 6._o v._n 4â—_n whitaker_n ibidem_n q._n 3._o ca._n â—â—_o either_o believe_v not_o before_o as_o many_o hold_n and_o then_o they_o take_v a_o judicious_a &_o prudent_a course_n in_o search_v the_o place_n s._n paul_n allege_v to_o procure_v as_o the_o divines_n require_v argument_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v mature_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o deliver_v which_o s._n paâ—l_v no_o doubt_n exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o in_o like_a case_n have_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o sibyl_n &_o hystapsis_n against_o 1._o see_v lorinê°_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o stapleâ—on_n in_o antidoto_fw-la â—â—â—n_n â—_o storm_n â—_o 1._o the_o gentill_n he_o counsele_v they_o as_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n testify_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o allegation_n how_o strong_o they_o conclude_v
and_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n or_o if_o they_o already_o believe_v as_o other_o mantain_n than_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o preach_v they_o search_v only_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n to_o arm_v themselves_o the_o better_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n both_o which_o be_v allowable_a upon_o these_o supposal_n neither_o be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_v their_o pastors_n doctrine_n 18._o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o instance_n i_o answer_v s._n john_n write_v to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o need_v not_o another_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o isay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o both_o as_o s._n augustine_n comment_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o inspiration_n of_o 14._o aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o ep_n 1._o joan._n &_o l._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi christi_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a preach_v sweet_o move_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o examine_v judge_n or_o try_v but_o humble_o to_o believe_v and_o joyful_o to_o embrace_v the_o message_n of_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o repeat_v s._n augustine_n word_n shall_v i_o propound_v the_o question_n he_o make_v to_o s._n john_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n wherein_o he_o excellent_o refuâ—eth_v this_o objection_n of_o protestant_n thou_o saâ—est_v supra_fw-la tract_n 3._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la quoth_v he_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o write_v that_o epistle_n why_o do_v thou_o teach_v they_o why_o do_v thou_o instruct_v see_v here_o my_o brethren_n a_o great_a mystery_n the_o noâ—se_n of_o our_o word_n pass_v unto_o the_o ear_n the_o master_n be_v within_o etc._n etc._n outward_a instruction_n be_v help_n and_o admonition_n he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n who_o teach_v the_o hart_n christ_n teach_v his_o inspiration_n teach_v where_o his_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n without_o 19_o beside_o if_o we_o read_v that_o place_n of_o isay_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o our_o adversary_n press_v the_o greek_a i_o answer_v loâ—â—â—_n cyril_n in_o 〈◊〉_d loâ—â—â—_n again_o with_o s._n cyril_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o teach_v christian_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o before_o teach_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n if_o we_o read_v all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n as_o maldonate_fw-it more_fw-it faithful_o joan._n maldonat_n in_o cap._n 6._o joan._n gather_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a word_n it_o be_v speak_v as_o he_o notable_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leontius_n ammonius_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n for_o that_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o the_o euangelical_n law_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o word_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n 20._o last_o m._n whitaker_n m._n reynolds_n and_o their_o adherent_n 35._o whitaker_n 1._o cont_n q._n 5._o cap._n 8._o reyn._n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o basil_n epist_n 80._o tul._n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr leg_n aug_n de_fw-fr nup_n &_o con_v cup._n â—_o 2._o c._n 33._o opt._n l._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la aug._n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 35._o object_v sundry_a father_n allow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o end_n dispute_v to_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o my_o next_o discourse_n now_o i_o reply_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n s._n basil_n summon_v his_o adversary_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o thing_n most_o clear_o reveal_v concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v call_v the_o scripture_n arbyter_n or_o judge_n as_o the_o lawyer_n sometime_o term_v the_o civil_a law_n or_o justinian_n the_o compiler_n of_o they_o vmpier_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o tully_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dumb_a magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n a_o lively_a law_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustine_n say_v let_v christ_n judge_v let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v etc._n etc._n optatus_n likewise_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n provoke_v the_o donatist_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n write_v word_n because_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o donatist_n will_v admit_v no_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o any_o lawful_a sentence_n but_o still_o appeal_v as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v from_o one_o another_o from_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o other_o disclaim_v from_o all_o by_o who_o they_o be_v vanquish_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o father_n often_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o umpiershippe_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o silent_a and_o outward_a law_n by_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o speak_a judge_n ought_v and_o always_o be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v and_o for_o that_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o church_n the_o true_a sovereign_a and_o lively_a judge_n of_o all_o debat_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a light_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n the_o entire_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o controversy_n thus_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mine_n of_o truth_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sea_n of_o wisdom_n the_o armary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o promptuary_n of_o god_n full_o store_v with_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o parm._n opta_fw-la l._n 5._o con_v parm._n steward_n of_o his_o house_n it_o be_v as_o optatus_n note_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o those_o his_o executour_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o expound_v his_o mind_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o legacy_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o heaven_n sign_v with_o seven_o seal_n as_o origen_n say_v but_o not_o to_o be_v open_v exo._n orig._n hom_n 12._o in_o exo._n by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v commission_n it_o be_v as_o another_o aver_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o any_o private_a or_o fantastical_a brain_n but_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o god_n church_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o her_o obedient_a child_n â—_o esay_n 35._o vers_fw-la â—_o 22._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o repair_n to_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a easy_a general_a and_o certain_a highway_n in_o which_o fool_n can_v err_v or_o step_v awry_o whereas_o the_o search_v our_o sectary_n applaud_v be_v as_o you_o see_v hide_a dark_a variable_a unconstant_a not_o public_a not_o universal_a it_o have_v be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o damnable_a error_n it_o be_v a_o field_n to_o themselves_o of_o interminable_a strife_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o well_o a_o train_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o the_o wile_n of_o perdition_n as_o a_o line_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o port_n of_o bliss_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v more_o ample_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n ensue_v the_o second_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n against_o d._n reynolds_n d._n bilson_n &_o d._n field_n chap._n i._n aright_o wise_a and_o laudable_a endeavour_n it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o age_n rather_o to_o imprint_v their_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n alexan._n caesar_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n â—lut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la numae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o virtue_n of_o alexan._n and_o memory_n of_o well_o dispose_v auditor_n then_o engrave_v they_o in_o curious_a table_n or_o blaze_v they_o with_o the_o pen_n of_o industrious_a writer_n so_o we_o read_v that_o our_o ancient_a druid_n renown_v for_o learning_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n never_o commit_v anything_o to_o the_o casualty_n of_o writing_n but_o entrust_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o disciple_n heart_n pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v deserve_o praise_v and_o commend_v for_o the_o like_a what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o man_n god_n himself_o long_o teach_v and_o instruct_v
and_o approach_v receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n s._n augustine_n that_o christ_n carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o as_o king_n david_n can_v not_o carry_v himself_o which_o two_o point_n be_v worthy_o note_v because_o the_o apostle_n eat_v with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n what_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o corporal_a hand_n in_o fine_a s._n cyril_n say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o with_o assure_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n to_o be_v spiritual_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n this_o true_o we_o deny_v 15._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a m._n sparkes_n shall_v vaunt_v of_o all_o these_o learned_a writer_n within_o eight_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o disclaim_v his_o false_a imputation_n when_o all_o confess_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mouth_n etc._n bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr pag._n 754._o 755._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o lip_n to_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bowel_n of_o all_o communicant_n be_v it_o not_o as_o strange_a m._n bilson_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o defeat_v these_o and_o the_o former_a authotitye_n with_o his_o accustom_a sleight_n of_o seal_n &_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a seal_n only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o outward_a seal_n only_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n bare_a figure_n and_o seal_n nourish_v the_o soul_n see_v the_o same_o flesh_n the_o same_o blood_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n be_v avouch_v as_o you_o see_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n heart_n &_o bowel_n of_o the_o faithful_a deny_v then_o m._n bilson_n the_o true_a &_o real_a flesh_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o also_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o become_v a_o manichee_n a_o marcionist_n a_o denier_n of_o christ_n or_o give_v leave_v at_o least_o to_o they_o and_o other_o heretic_n to_o subvert_v by_o like_a sophistry_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o belief_n licence_n they_o to_o expound_v by_o sound_n of_o name_n without_o sense_n of_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o true_a flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n 16._o what_o pretence_n then_o can_v any_o protestant_n make_v unless_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o a_o flood_n of_o blasphemye_n why_o he_o shall_v delude_v such_o inevitable_a proof_n why_o he_o shall_v discredit_v so_o many_o light_n lamp_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prefer_v the_o hard_a wrest_a construction_n of_o some_o new_a fangle_a teacher_n before_o such_o undeniable_a text_n of_o father_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n perchance_o he_o may_v pretend_v with_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n sparkes_n the_o impossibilty_a inconueniency_n and_o contradiction_n our_o doctrine_n sequentibus_fw-la bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr pag._n 790._o 794._o 795._o 796._o spark_n p._n 180._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la impli_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v philosopher_n &_o infidel_n object_v such_o stuff_n against_o the_o true_a incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o yield_v assent_n to_o diverse_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n more_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o fecundity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n remain_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o putrify_v and_o decay_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v also_o reply_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o work_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o feeble_a understanding_n as_o s._n basil_n singuler_o teach_v against_o eunomius_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emmet_n â—68_n basil_n epist_n â—68_n but_o what_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v possible_a convenient_a and_o without_o any_o repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n at_o all_o 17._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n we_o do_v not_o as_o m._n bilson_n injurious_o father_v upon_o we_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o creator_n or_o the_o dead_a 729._o bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr pag._n 729._o element_n of_o bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o only_o teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o yea_o and_o bread_n into_o flesh_n experience_n itself_o abundant_o teach_v for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o concoction_n of_o our_o stomach_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o man_n the_o same_o effect_n have_v the_o food_n which_o christ_n receive_v likewise_o the_o grain_n of_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n alter_v in_o nature_n &_o bud_v up_o into_o a_o fair_a ear_n of_o corne._n wax_v cast_v mystag_n niss_n orat_fw-la cate_z ca._n 37._o damas_n l._n 4_o defi_fw-la c._n 14._o irenaus_n l._n 5._o cap._n 2._o chryshom_n de_fw-fr euâ—h_n centurywrit_n c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 4â—6_n ambro_n de_fw-fr init_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o cyr._n jero._n cate_z 4._o mystag_n into_o fire_n be_v melt_v consume_v and_o turn_v into_o fire_n which_o similitude_n the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n have_v use_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n the_o first_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o second_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o three_o who_o annex_v thereunto_o that_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o wax_n remain_v so_o here_o the_o misterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o passage_n if_o the_o century-writer_n may_v be_v credit_v s._n chrysostome_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n s._n ambrose_n who_o they_o likewise_o reprove_v for_o not_o write_v well_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n sometime_o compare_v the_o substantial_a mutation_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o blood_n into_o water_n water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n convince_v it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a change_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o water_n into_o wine_n dispute_v thus_o christ_n confirm_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o exo._n gauden_n tract_n 2._o de_fw-la exo._n will_v ever_o doubt_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n he_o once_o convert_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galily_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n s._n gaudentius_n have_v the_o like_a who_o flourish_v within_o the_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o that_o produce_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o bread_n again_o make_v 37._o greg._n nyssen_n oracate_v cap._n 37._o his_o own_o body_n for_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o promise_v it_o and_o he_o that_o make_v of_o water_n wine_n make_v of_o wine_n his_o own_o blood_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n we_o right_o believe_v the_o sanctify_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n ambrose_n thou_o say_v perhaps_o to_o i_o i_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n how_o â—_o ambro._n lib._n de_fw-la â—js_fw-la qui_fw-la iniâ—_fw-la mist_n cap._n â—_o then_o tell_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o receive_v christ_n body_n then_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o us._n and_o how_o many_o exampl_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prove_v 〈…〉_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o blessing_n over_o come_v nature_n because_o by_o blessing_n even_o the_o very_a nature_n itself_o be_v change_v behold_v that_o be_v not_o say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o nature_n make_v but_o what_o do_v nature_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n what_o become_v of_o it_o it_o be_v change_v quoth_v he_o how_o by_o blessing_n into_o what_o into_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n consecrate_v what_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o take_v colas_n ciryl_n ep_v ad_fw-la colas_n bread_n bless_a and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o next_o age_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o frailtye_n instil_v into_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n conuertens_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la onuert_v
inherent_a in_o any_o other_o thing_n somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o former_a substance_n enjoy_v thus_o gelasius_n ought_v and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v expound_v answer_v gelasius_n answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v yet_o cease_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v first_o the_o word_n substance_n as_o a_o term_n over_o strict_a he_o corect_v and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n or_o nature_n and_o after_o explicate_v of_o what_o nature_n he_o mean_v he_o call_v the_o same_o proprietas_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o property_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n then_o he_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o we_o by_o it_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o element_n be_v change_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a substance_n which_o confirm_v our_o and_o whole_o subverteâ—h_v the_o adversaries_n doctrine_n therefore_o m._n bilson_n very_o wary_o leâ—t_v it_o forth_o 8._o as_o touch_v theodoret_n the_o greek_a in_o which_o he_o answer_v theodoret_n answer_v write_v explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n instead_o of_o nature_n he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o comprise_v as_o all_o grecian_n know_v the_o accidental_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substantial_a and_o signifi_v sometime_o the_o virtue_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o lieu_n of_o substance_n stephani_fw-la vide_fw-la dicti_fw-la graecolat_a conradi_n gesneri_fw-la &_o thesaurl_v graecae_fw-la h._n stephani_fw-la he_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v essence_n as_o quinâ—ilian_n and_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o philo_n or_o nature_n also_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o the_o accident_n still_o remain_v neither_o can_v the_o word_n nature_n essence_n no_o nor_o substance_n which_o the_o translator_n use_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o accident_n for_o theodoret_n say_v the_o sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n but_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o than_o a_o accidental_a nature_n a_o accidental_a essence_n or_o substance_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o their_o former_a substance_n but_o real_o distinct_a from_o they_o therefore_o theodoret_n can_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n which_o former_o they_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o accidental_a essence_n which_o they_o former_o have_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o persevere_v nor_o yet_o can_v any_o caviller_n say_v that_o remain_n be_v here_o take_v for_o inhere_o because_o then_o the_o accident_n shall_v also_o inhere_o in_o their_o figure_n inhere_o in_o their_o shape_n to_o which_o the_o verb_n remain_v be_v as_o necessary_o refer_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o substance_n 9_o although_o this_o answer_n full_o satisfy_v and_o take_v theodoret_n another_o answer_n to_o theodoret_n away_o all_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v another_o which_o reverend_a father_n cotton_n give_v at_o a_o disputation_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o genitives_n in_o greek_a shall_v not_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o ablative_n in_o latin_a but_o two_o into_o ablative_n &_o the_o first_o into_o the_o genitive_a case_n thus_o manent_fw-la enim_fw-la mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prioris_fw-la essentiae_fw-la seu_fw-la substantiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o figura_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la pessunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la priùs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n remain_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o former_a substance_n 1008._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n prove_v by_o theodoret_n own_a word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n who_o the_o centuriste_n also_o reject_v for_o the_o same_o cent._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 517._o 1008._o and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o which_o answer_n somewhat_o vari_v in_o word_n but_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a both_o be_v notable_o strengthen_v and_o our_o transubstantiation_n establish_v by_o this_o ensue_a sentence_n which_o immediate_o follow_v but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v now_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n believe_v what_o adore_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n bare_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v see_v not_o believe_v they_o can_v without_o idolatry_n be_v adore_v the_o thing_n believe_v even_o in_o our_o and_o in_o the_o sacramentarye_n opinion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o they_o apprehend_v those_o they_o adore_v by_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v and_o adore_v they_o absent_a we_o present_v but_o theodoret_n avouch_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v adore_v therefore_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v by_o representation_n by_o signification_n only_o no_o but_o true_o and_o real_o as_o be_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v we_o devise_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o ourselves_o than_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o quarrel_v enemy_n will_v wrest_v against_o us._n the_o rest_n of_o m._n bilsons_n allegation_n i_o let_v pass_v because_o some_o of_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o other_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o these_o before_o other_o be_v plain_o of_o no_o account_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o bertram_n a_o late_a suspect_a author_n and_o of_o the_o false_a impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymâ—s_v &_o so_o allege_v in_o the_o 2._o nicen_n synod_n even_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n bilson_n howbeit_o his_o conscience_n serve_v he_o to_o produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o want_n of_o better_a 10._o m._n bilson_n urge_v again_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n 731._o bill_n pag._n 730._o 731._o break_v bread_n but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v that_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n the_o same_o fallacy_n may_v i_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o take_v profane_a and_o common_a bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v profane_a and_o not_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o same_o collusion_n any_o heathen_a 26._o matth._n 9_o v._n 26._o may_v deprave_v the_o most_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o governous_a daughter_n raise_v by_o he_o he_o may_v say_v for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o maid_n dead_a that_o he_o enter_v to_o her_o dead_a hold_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n dead_a speak_v to_o her_o dead_a but_o she_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v she_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v arise_v therefore_o she_o arise_v not_o alive_a but_o dead_a he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n delude_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o lazarus_n for_o upon_o who_o do_v christ_n call_v when_o he_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o live_n 43._o joan._n 1â—_n v._o 43._o or_o upon_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o force_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o come_v forth_o alive_a so_o i_o answer_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n perhaps_o you_o will_v cavil_n that_o the_o beholder_n see_v the_o action_n of_o life_n in_o the_o forname_v party_n whà t_o then_o will_v you_o credit_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v witness_v they_o to_o live_v and_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v beguile_v we_o avouch_v this_o his_o body_n no_o say_v m._n bilson_n for_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o real_o either_o door_n etc._n chrys_n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n or_o vine_n be_v this_o your_o guise_n of_o argue_v from_o a_o liâ—erall_n to_o a_o figuratine_a speech_n here_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o text_n faith_n reason_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o enforce_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n all_o thing_n plead_v the_o property_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o collation_n of_o place_n the_o
figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o albeit_o the_o same_o body_n be_v real_o eat_v the_o same_o blood_n real_o drink_v yet_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o sacrament_n after_o a_o sweet_a spiritual_a and_o unbloudy_a manner_n 16._o nay_o s._n augustine_n as_o our_o sacramentary_n contend_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v true_o he_o write_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n &_o belief_n only_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a eat_n at_o least_o after_o say_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n he_o that_o fee_v wiâ—h_v io._n aug._n troth_n 2d_o in_o io._n the_o hart_n not_o he_o that_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n true_a not_o he_o that_o grind_v only_o can_v partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o that_o feed_v with_o hart_n without_o corporal_a eat_n may_v benefit_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o corporal_o eat_v without_o faith_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o they_o urge_v again_o that_o s._n joan._n aug._n troth_n 59_o &_o 2d_o in_o joan._n augustine_n say_v the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o bread_n our_o lord_n judas_n the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deny_v the_o wicked_a to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n most_o true_a he_o deny_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n our_o lord_n or_o to_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o fruitful_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o benefit_n 776._o psalm_n â—â—_o augu._n de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n donatist_n l._n 9_o â—_o 8._o con_v pulgent_a c._n 6._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o etc._n etc._n 55._o biâ—s_n 4._o pâ—_n pag._n 772._o 773._o 774._o 776._o of_o their_o soul_n as_o king_n david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o damnation_n otherwise_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o judas_n do_v and_o the_o wicked_a do_v true_o eaâ—e_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o fulgentius_n and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n 17._o in_o sum_n many_o father_n object_v by_o m._n bilson_n exhort_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n prepare_v our_o heart_n they_o call_v it_o spiritual_a food_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o most_o true_a for_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o clean_a soul_n a_o pure_a hart_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o pure_a he_o approach_v the_o more_o plenty_n he_o receave_v of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n then_o it_o be_v style_v spiritual_a food_n ghostly_a meat_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o refection_n 13._o cyr._n alex_n l._n 10._o in_o joan._n c._n 13._o of_o our_o mind_n the_o perfect_a vigour_n and_o increase_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o this_o divine_a banquet_n nevertheless_o it_o exclude_v not_o as_o s._n cyrill_n note_v but_o presuppose_v the_o corporal_a from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o sea_n of_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a be_v derive_v our_o adversary_n reply_v the_o father_n exclude_v it_o by_o certain_a negative_a term_n which_o they_o use_v call_v it_o no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n they_o call_v it_o so_o indeed_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n even_o as_o almighty_a god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o thereby_o he_o neither_o exclude_v 13._o ose_n 6._o v._n 6._o matth._n 9_o v._n 13._o nor_o forbid_v sacrifice_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v exact_v and_o command_v but_o only_o prefer_v mercy_n as_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o like_a word_n exclude_v not_o the_o bodily_a but_o prefer_v the_o ghostly_a as_o the_o daynty_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o bodily_a sustenance_n as_o bodily_a be_v common_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o ghostly_a this_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a both_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a meat_n this_o relish_v the_o mouth_n and_o cheer_v the_o hart_n quicken_v the_o body_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a dainty_a because_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v season_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n affoard_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v be_v feed_v carnis_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o resurr_n carnis_fw-la with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fatten_v with_o god_n 18._o and_o if_o protestant_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o defend_v as_o they_o be_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o former_a say_n they_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o like_a speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o father_n word_n for_o as_o they_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_a so_o he_o the_o body_n which_o 44._o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 44._o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o 50._o ibid._n v._o 50._o christ_n so_o he_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o 37._o ibid._n v._o 37._o body_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o not_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v thou_o sow_v which_o place_n together_o with_o the_o former_a eutichius_n urge_v against_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o no_o less_o colourable_a pretence_n than_o sectarye_n do_v the_o precedent_a say_n against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v unless_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o our_o divines_n to_o construe_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 33._o greg._n lib._n 4._o in_o lob_n c._n 32._o &_o 33._o that_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v shall_v be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a dowryes_fw-mi it_o shall_v receive_v and_o corporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o tractable_a substance_n it_o shall_v still_o retain_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o humane_a misery_n and_o corruption_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o immortality_n and_o corruption_n that_o not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v shall_v rise_v but_o another_o another_z in_o quality_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n another_o in_o perfection_n of_o glory_n the_o same_o in_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o nature_n another_o in_o powerful_a virtue_n the_o same_o in_o corporal_a verity_n another_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o same_o in_o realty_n and_o essence_n of_o be_v apply_v the_o like_a construction_n to_o the_o forname_v sentence_n write_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o you_o shall_v right_o expound_v those_o learned_a writer_n and_o sound_o answer_v your_o own_o objection_n 19_o to_o conclude_v when_o these_o new-fangled_a teacher_n with_o no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o sentence_n of_o father_n can_v disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o fall_v to_o their_o accustom_a etc._n pulk_n in_o c._n 6._o io._n sect_n 13._o bill_n 4_o par_fw-fr pag._n 791._o ambr._n l._n 30_o the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 12._o aug._n in_o pâ—al_n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr p._n 710._o etc._n etc._n rail_v they_o term_v we_o capharnaite_n ubiquitaries_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o detest_v the_o inhuman_a &_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n condemn_v the_o vbiquity_n or_o every_o where_o be_v of_o christ_n adore_v not_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o m._n bilson_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o adore_v to_o use_v s._n ambrose_n word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o flesh_n which_o â—ce_o man_n eat_v as_o s._n augustine_n
and_o blood_n the_o five_o controversy_n where_o in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v defend_v against_o d._n bilson_n d._n fulke_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n chap._n i._n the_o late_a novellist_n of_o our_o time_n not_o content_v to_o impugn_v our_o sacrament_n control_n our_o sacrifice_n eager_o also_o inveigh_v against_o our_o manner_n of_o communion_n among_o who_o a_o chief_a ensign-bearer_n m._n thomas_n bilson_n condemn_v 12._o bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr pag._n 684._o &_o 685._o of_o christian_a subjection_n fulk_n in_o bis_fw-la answer_n to_o the_o rhem._n test._n in_o â—_o 6.10_o sect_n 12._o it_o as_o mangle_v break_a &_o imperfect_a he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o we_o chase_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n d._n fulke_o avouch_v the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n so_o he_o scornful_o term_v that_o venerable_a council_n vain_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o they_o purposely_o misconstrue_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o or_o wine_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v contain_v 13._o conc._n triden_n seâ—_n 13._o cap._n 13._o as_o we_o with_o that_o sacred_a council_n maintain_v they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o enjoy_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o kind_n receave_v not_o a_o mangle_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o absolute_a complete_a entire_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n the_o true_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n the_o whole_a refection_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whereas_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a more_o than_o all_o none_o can_v expect_v he_o that_o partake_v the_o least_o portion_n be_v no_o way_n defraud_v but_o abundant_o replenish_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v desire_v second_o we_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o total_a substance_n thereof_o but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n joan._n conc._n triden_n sell_v 21_o cap_n 3_o joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o iraâ—_n l._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la greg._n niss_n orat_fw-la cate_z c._n 36._o 37._o cyr._n lib._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o joan._n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o kind_n together_o be_v full_o also_o exhibit_v under_o one_o alone_a for_o which_o cause_n our_o bless_a saviour_n attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o one_o as_o he_o do_v to_o both_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o die_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o s._n irenaus_n s._n hilary_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n very_o notable_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n receave_v not_o any_o more_o benefit_n by_o both_o kind_n then_o the_o people_n by_o one_o for_o albeit_o the_o chalice_n by_o itself_o be_v both_o the_o well_o &_o conduit_n of_o grace_n yet_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o body_n it_o infuse_v no_o more_o than_o be_v enjoy_v before_o every_o particle_n of_o a_o divided_a host_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o main_a ocean_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o moral_a action_n successive_o receive_v afford_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o one_o alone_o because_o that_o one_o instil_v the_o whole_a fountain_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v further_o increase_v or_o produce_v a_o new_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o believe_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v alike_o fruitful_a &_o powerful_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o beget_v not_o any_o image_n of_o itself_o any_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o true_a and_o consubstantial_a image_n the_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v already_o beget_v so_o in_o earthly_a thing_n where_o the_o burn_a lamp_n once_o cast_v his_o clear_a beam_n of_o light_n although_o it_o shine_v still_o it_o enlighten_v no_o more_o where_o the_o fire_n have_v enkindle_v all_o degree_n of_o heat_n although_o it_o work_v still_o it_o can_v heat_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o find_v the_o like_a when_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v once_o imprint_v let_v the_o child_n be_v baptize_v again_o it_o can_v be_v imprint_v anew_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o consecrate_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n let_v the_o word_n be_v repeat_v it_o can_v be_v consecrate_v again_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o our_o communion_n when_o the_o full_a and_o plenteous_a refection_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o parcel_n of_o either_o element_n perfect_o accomplish_v let_v new_a host_n be_v impart_v let_v another_o element_n be_v apply_v as_o long_o as_o the_o former_a heavenly_a repast_n moral_o nourish_v and_o remain_v we_o can_v be_v feed_v anew_o or_o be_v more_o dainty_o refresh_v why_o then_o say_v you_o do_v the_o priest_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o partake_v more_o abundant_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o more_o perfect_o to_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o inregrity_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o violent_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o lively_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o several_a consecration_n and_o separate_a consumption_n of_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a element_n 3._o but_o christ_n say_v m._n fulke_n institute_v both_o kind_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o indifferent_o to_o all_o our_o saviour_n say_v m._n bilson_n command_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v 679._o m._n fulke_o in_o c._n 6._o 10._o bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr pag._n 679._o drink_v of_o the_o people_n aâ—_n well_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o what_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o all_o universal_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o cup_n no._n it_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o supper_n with_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o before_o he_o break_v and_o distribute_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o chalice_n to_o they_o who_o after_o song_n the_o hymn_n and_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n oâ—ivet_n with_o he_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v all_o you_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o this_o night_n but_o these_o only_o be_v the_o 14._o marc._n cap._n 14._o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v therefore_o to_o they_o alone_o and_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n it_o way_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n 23._o math._n â—6_n v._o â—8_o 1._o cor._n 11_o v._o 23._o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o neither_o command_v himself_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n nor_o avouch_v any_o 23._o i._o cor._n two_o v._n 23._o such_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o christ_n 4._o m._n bilson_n press_v further_a to_o who_o then_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o to_o the_o self_n same_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v but_o priest_n â—79_n bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr pag._n â—79_n then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n none_o shall_v eat_v but_o priest_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o commandment_n take_v eat_v the_o laity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostl_v only_o but_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n as_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o those_o threaten_a word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o 53._o joan._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 53._o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o here_o command_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v 41._o
alexan._n 4_o par_fw-fr sum_fw-la â—_o 53._o in_o i_o iuxta_fw-la edit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la alex._n l._n 1._o euchar._n c._n 41._o not_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v wrest_v his_o meaning_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n but_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v true_o perform_v under_o one_o kind_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n be_v entyre_o nourish_v not_o only_o with_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n his_o precious_a blood_n as_o certain_a monk_n of_o who_o alexander_n the_o hales_n and_o cardinal_n allan_n write_v be_v miraculous_o instruct_v by_o abundance_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v the_o chalice_n be_v likewise_o feed_v with_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o so_o he_o that_o participate_v one_o kind_n which_o perfect_o contain_v the_o meat_n 17._o claud_n in_o repe_v ule_n de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 3._o v._o â—_o &_o 9_o v._o 7_o cyp_n ser_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n wald_n to_z 2_o de_fw-fr sacan_n rap_o 93._o pasch_fw-mi l._n de_fw-fr cor._n christi_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o q_o in_o levit._n cap._n 57_o chrys_n ho._n 18._o m_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n bill_n 4._o par_fw-fr pag._n 632._o s._n igna._n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n amb._n l._n de_fw-fr mit_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 9_o hier._n in_o c._n 2._o mala._n cyp._n ser_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n toll_v in_o c._n 6._o joan._n exod._n 22._o v._o 15._o job._n 31._o eze._n 13._o psal_n 129._o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 27._o &_o cap._n 10._o v._n 17._o and_o drink_v of_o both_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o claudius_n xaincte_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n and_o excellent_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o same_o milk_n be_v term_v drink_n and_o meat_n which_o s._n cyprian_n verify_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n thomas_n waldensis_n expound_v paschasius_fw-la when_o by_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o will_v all_o faithful_a believer_n to_o drink_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v under_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o allege_v by_o m._n bilson_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n as_o s._n ignatius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v or_o last_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v both_o kind_n at_o least_o by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o all_o as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lâ—â—_n prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n the_o gospel_n command_v it_o to_o be_v drink_v 6._o otherwise_o we_o may_v aver_v with_o the_o renown_a cardinal_n tolet_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n disiunctive_o take_v for_o or_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o meaning_n be_v as_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n interprete_v and_o read_v he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o job_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o place_n the_o like_a in_o s._n paul_n in_o plain_a confirmation_n both_o of_o this_o exposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o where_o some_o read_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n our_o of_o lord_n unworthy_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v or_o drink_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a chapter_n before_o where_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n have_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o chalice_n the_o greek_a only_o read_v all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n because_o by_o one_o kind_n we_o receive_v the_o true_a nourishment_n and_o perfect_a substance_n of_o both_o 7._o thus_o we_o easy_o put_v off_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n but_o how_o our_o adversary_n will_v avoid_v it_o i_o know_v not_o for_o they_o interpret_n s._n johns_n word_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o faith_n i_o will_v understand_v of_o they_o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o certes_o in_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n no_o difference_n in_o believe_v his_o flesh_n wound_v from_o believe_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o respect_n of_o belief_n therefore_o you_o neither_o obey_v the_o precept_n nor_o fear_v the_o commination_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o here_o christ_n 53._o joan._n 6._o v._n 53._o command_v the_o real_a eat_n which_o you_o renounce_v mention_v the_o drink_n which_o you_o have_v not_o the_o believe_v which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o neither_o command_v nor_o mention_v you_o embrace_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v the_o ghospeller_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o at_o your_o importunity_n let_v we_o leave_v his_o word_n leave_v his_o meaning_n and_o admit_v your_o false_a construction_n then_o i_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o one_o firm_a assent_n without_o separat_o think_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n and_o effufion_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v true_o fulfil_v according_a to_o you_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a life_n or_o not_o without_o doubt_v you_o must_v grant_v he_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n often_o avouch_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 25._o joan._n 6._o v._n 47._o joan_n 3._o v._o 16._o joan._n 11._o v._n 25._o &_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o pèrish_v etc._n etc._n beside_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v wherefore_o as_o this_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o satisfy_v in_o the_o corporal_a by_o one_o act_n and_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o receive_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o receive_v he_o twice_o by_o two_o several_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o corporal_a christ_n command_v both_o and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a suppose_v you_o spiritual_o expound_v his_o word_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v involue_v so_o say_v i_o that_o in_o the_o corporal_a teceave_a of_o one_o kind_n both_o be_v not_o only_o consequent_o involue_v but_o perfect_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o eat_v the_o other_o of_o drink_v be_v virtual_o employ_v which_o this_o very_a passage_n 57_o joan._n 6._o v._n 57_o ensue_v apparent_o convince_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o for_o what_o do_v the_o word_n i_n comprehend_v but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o deity_n &_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v only_o eat_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o 8._o but_o out_o of_o the_o former_a say_n of_o s._n john_n m._n bilson_n with_o his_o confederate_n pick_v a_o new_a quarrel_n that_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o we_o eat_v christ_n yet_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o perish_v not_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n &_o many_o such_o like_a be_v understand_v conditional_o if_o he_o eat_v worthy_o and_o still_o persevere_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o otherwise_o if_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v judgement_n to_o himself_o 32._o joan._n 4._o v._n 13._o marc._n 16._o v._n 16._o joel._n 2._o v._o 32._o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v
eve_n of_o cain_n by_o which_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o confirm_v 5._o gen._n 3._o &_o 4._o tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la mar._n amb._n l._n de_fw-fr para_fw-it c._n 14_o &_o l_o 2._o do_v cain_n &_o abel_n c._n 9_o chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacer_fw-la numb_a 9_o v._n 5._o lenit_fw-la 5._o v._n 5._o our_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o corporal_a leper_n all_o such_o as_o be_v insect_v with_o this_o disease_n be_v tie_v to_o present_v themselves_o unto_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o expel_v the_o tent_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n use_v these_o word_n the_o jewish_a priest_n have_v leave_v to_o judge_v or_o try_v such_o as_o be_v purge_v from_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o to_o our_o priest_n it_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o try_v the_o purge_v but_o all_o together_o to_o purge_v not_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o figure_n be_v that_o confession_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o 5._o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o hebrew_n phrase_n most_o clear_o demonstrate_v a_o express_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o confession_n as_o petrus_n galatinus_n learned_o prove_v by_o the_o refragable_a testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o if_o the_o 3._o hithuaddu_n gala._n l._n 10_o cap._n 3._o figure_n require_v a_o particular_a confession_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n figure_v by_o it_o 10._o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o mention_v s._n luke_n many_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o cuthebin_n act._n 19_o v._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meschthahhin_n sachel_n cuthebin_n deed_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n or_o syriac_a word_n import_v number_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o curious_a matter_n to_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o distinct_o specify_v their_o fault_n unto_o he_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o office_n of_o reconcilement_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._o 18._o by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n but_o by_o minister_a also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o caluin_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v acknowledge_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ambros_n calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o â—_o 22._o jac._n 5._o orig._n hom_n 2._o in_o levit._n bed_n m_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la conc._n laodic_n can._n 2._o sexta._fw-la syn._n can._n 102._o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brevior_fw-la inter_fw-la 288._o leo_fw-la ep_n 91._o ad_fw-la theod._n &_o ep_v 80._o ad_fw-la episc_n campan_n pausimus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n ambros_n power_n and_o use_v of_o key_n s._n james_n exhort_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o which_o origen_n and_o venerable_a bede_n direct_o expound_v of_o sacramental_a confession_n to_o a_o lawful_a priest_n bede_n say_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o great_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n open_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v command_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v purify_v 11._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o after_o approve_v the_o same_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o for_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o six_o synod_n but_o s._n basil_n also_o testify_v who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s_o leo_n describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodorus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n where_o he_o mention_v secret_a confession_n to_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o weep_v so_o bitter_o hear_v secret_a confession_n as_o he_o wrong_v tear_n from_o the_o penitent_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o turin_n at_o paris_n at_o rheims_n at_o worm_n and_o at_o mogunâ—ia_n 1._o council_n tu._n 10._o 3._o c._n 22._o concilium_fw-la â—â—hem_n can_v 12._o &_o 16._o council_n paris_n c._n 32._o &_o 46._o worm_n cap._n 25._o mogun_n cap._n 16._o aug._n ep_v 180_o victor_n l._n 2d_o the_o â—ersecutione_n vanda._n orig._n honâ—_n 17._o in_o luc._n &_o hom_n 32_o in_o levit._n cyp._n ser_n 5._o the_o lap_n atha_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la profecti_fw-la in_o pagum_fw-la chrysost_n bom_n 33._o in_o 10._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdo_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapien_fw-fr lib._n 4._o prope_fw-la finen_n hier._n in_o c._n isa_n &_o l._n 2_o ep_n 18._o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la pacian_a ep_v â—_o ad_fw-la symp._n tertul._n de_fw-fr paniten_n cap._n 7._o jero._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcel_n 10._o damas_n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 80._o guido_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la mat._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o haynâ—o_o in_o psal_n 31._o bern._n in_o medita_fw-la c._n 9_o damia_n ep_v 1._o sparkes_n p._n 322._o &_o p._n 329._o hugode_fw-fr de_fw-fr s._n vict._n l._n 2._o part_n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o confession_n be_v general_o define_v the_o doctrine_n &_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n shall_v declare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n priest_n man_n depart_v this_o life_n either_o not_o baptize_v or_o not_o absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o very_a people_n of_o that_o country_n understand_v when_o they_o lament_v the_o banishment_n of_o their_o priest_n by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n as_o victor_n report_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n who_o shall_v minister_v penance_n unto_o we_o and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n 12._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostome_n lactantius_n &_o s._n hierome_n for_o lactantius_n assign_v confession_n and_o penance_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n hierome_n term_v it_o the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n pacianus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v the_o like_a who_o live_v notwithstanding_o many_o year_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o so_o do_v the_o montanist_n who_o s._n hierome_n the_o messalian_o who_o s._n john_n damascen_n the_o lacobite_n who_o guido_n and_o matthoeus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la record_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v they_o in_o former_a age_n these_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o for_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o needful_a so_o do_v haymo_n so_o do_v s._n bernard_n petrus_n damianus_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la who_o eftsoon_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n spark_n show_v small_a spark_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o affirm_v our_o confession_n first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o innocentius_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1115._o no_o spark_n of_o fidelity_n in_o cite_v scotus_n and_o antoninus_n as_o witness_n hereof_o who_o witness_v it_o not_o but_o witness_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o both_o teach_v with_o we_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o substance_n it_o 3._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o sparkes_n p._n 330._o &_o 331._o chrysoft_a hoâ—â—_n 4._o de_fw-mi lazar._n &_o hom_n 3â—_n in_o ca._n 12._o ad_fw-la haeb._n &_o in_o psal_n â—0_n cassiâ—_n costa_n 20._o eap_n 8._o aug._n l._n 10._o confess_v c._n 3._o self_n and_o manner_n of_o canfession_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 13._o in_o like_o sort_n he_o wrongful_o abuse_v necturius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n avouch_v he_o to_o have_v abrogate_a secret_a confession_n whereas_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n that_o nactarim_n only_o disannul_v public_a confession_n to_o a_o public_a and_o determinate_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a scandal_n that_o thereon_o ensue_v &_o leave_v every_o one_o iudicio_fw-la conscientiasuâ—_n to_o the_o judgement_n
aug._n the_o util_a creden_fw-mi cap._n 17._o â—hem_n test_n in_o ca._n â—_o â—_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n flourish_v still_o the_o heretic_n to_o use_v saint_n augustyne_n word_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o not_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n excellent_o note_v not_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n not_o the_o turk_n not_o any_o sack_n or_o massacre_n by_o alaricus_n attila_n bourbon_n and_o other_o not_o the_o emulation_n of_o secular_a prince_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n not_o the_o pope_n own_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o manifold_a difficultye_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o election_n not_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o some_o of_o their_o person_n not_o all_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o endeavour_n or_o scandal_n can_v yet_o prevail_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_a saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o not_o at_o antioch_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o schism_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o utter_o ruin_v by_o barbarous_a enemy_n 27._o final_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n uncontrollable_a that_o the_o pope_n succede_v peter_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o gainsay_v history_n chronicle_n and_o record_n of_o prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o tertullian_n optatus_n saint_n augustine_n with_o diverse_a other_o derive_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o pope_n by_o name_n from_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o day_n 11._o tertull._n l._n de_fw-la praescri_fw-la optatus_n l._n count_n parm._n aug._n ep._n 165._o ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la reynold_n in_o conference_n 1._o divis_fw-la 2._o fol._n 10._o &_o 11._o leo_fw-la the_o great_a about_o 440._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o in_o the_o common_a phrase_n both_o of_o he_o his_o successor_n and_o their_o secrecretarye_n all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n bear_v the_o memory_n stamp_n and_o title_n of_o peter_n they_o as_o master_n reynolds_n my_o antagonist_n travel_v to_o declare_v grow_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n their_o prerogative_n 45._o prerogative_n leo_n epist_n 45._o saint_n peter_n right_a their_o dignity_n ibidem_fw-la dignity_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n peter_n honour_n their_o greatness_n suae_fw-la greatness_n ep._n 87._o &_o serm_n 1._o in_o anniu_n assum_fw-la suae_fw-la saint_n peter_n reverence_n subjection_n to_o they_o 87._o they_o ep._n 87._o subjection_n to_o saint_n peter_n a_o message_n from_o they_o 24._o they_o ep._n 24._o a_o embassage_n from_o saint_n peter_n thing_n do_v in_o their_o presence_n 4._o presence_n ep._n 4._o thing_n do_v in_o saint_n peter_n presence_n land_n and_o possession_n give_v they_o 7._o they_o platin._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pon._n in_o joan._n 7._o give_v to_o saint_n peter_n their_o territorye_n and_o lordship_n legitimi_fw-la lordship_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o extra_fw-la c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la fint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la saint_n peter_n patrimony_n their_o revenue_n latera_fw-la revenue_n abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n hen._n 5._o onuphr_n de_fw-fr 7._o urb_n eccles_n in_o pal_z latera_fw-la saint_n peter_n royality_n their_o goodwill_n 34._o goodwill_n greg._n regist_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o his_o savour_n their_o communion_n 69._o communion_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o his_o peace_n their_o indignation_n 7._o indignation_n â—_o latin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pon._n in_o greg._n 7._o his_o curse_n their_o signer_n etc._n signer_n pope_n in_o their_o letter_n sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o ring_n their_o chair_n effect_n chair_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o extra_fw-la cap_fw-es majoris_fw-la de_fw-fr bap_n &_o eius_fw-la effect_n his_o sea_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n which_o m._n reynolds_n in_o a_o ill_a cause_n set_v down_o to_o deface_v i_o in_o a_o good_a change_v some_o of_o his_o spiteful_a term_n do_v here_o repeat_v to_o countenance_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o true_a descent_n from_o peter_n wherein_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o court_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n joint_o agree_v which_o i_o the_o further_o urge_v to_o satisfy_v master_n bilson_n in_o this_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o require_v to_o introne_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n from_o one_o who_o although_o he_o impugn_v his_o error_n yet_o love_v his_o person_n and_o earnest_o wish_v all_o his_o good_a part_n may_v be_v once_o convert_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n from_o who_o rich_a treasury_n they_o be_v derive_v 28._o and_o with_o this_o my_o wel-wishing_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n if_o master_n reynolds_n petulancy_n 6_o reyn._n c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o f._n 216._o cassio_n in_o chro._n rhegi_fw-la in_o chron._n l._n 2._o ado_n breu_o chri._n â—â—tat_fw-la 6_o in_o control_v the_o report_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n abode_n at_o rome_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v there_o his_o seat_n 25._o year_n affirm_v to_o recite_v his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bewray_v his_o pride_n and_o temerity_n cassiodorus_n rhegino_n ado_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v err_v in_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o error_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o by_o eusebius_n or_o whosoever_o first_o report_v it_o a_o malepert_a assertion_n but_o as_o saucy_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v where_o to_o wash_v the_o fault_n from_o eusebius_n he_o layth_v it_o on_o saint_n hierome_n and_o then_o to_o disburden_v saint_n hierome_n he_o load_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o his_o conjecture_n 218._o reyn._n c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 5._o fol._n 218._o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o interlace_v by_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n now_o hierome_n say_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o pontiâ—icali_n from_o in_o pontiâ—icali_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o they_o on_o hieron_n â—p_n 11._o ad_fw-la age._n &_o l._n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n as_o reyn._n quoâ—eth_v they_o who_o he_o attend_v as_o a_o secretary_n and_o damasus_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n but_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o sea_n by_o help_v it_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o bishoply_n sea_n of_o peter_n lo_o how_o he_o reject_v eusebius_n discredit_v s._n hierome_n disgrace_v damasus_n &_o reprove_v all_o history_n 29._o be_v these_o all_o who_o credit_n he_o impayr_v not_o so_o the_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v quote_v of_o above_o two_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v counterfeit_v all_o then_o innocentius_n leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n 550._o reyn._n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o ibid._n reyn._n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 6._o fol._n 550._o be_v record_v for_o the_o same_o he_o repli_v the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bear_v evident_a make_v of_o their_o affection_n be_v his_o sauciness_n yet_o at_o a_o end_n no_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n leo_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n maximus_n isidore_n theodoret_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n be_v allege_v some_o for_o peter_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n will_v you_o read_v his_o several_a answer_n &_o note_v the_o print_n of_o heretical_a pride_n 20._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n he_o reject_v with_o 17._o reyn._n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 6._o conclus_fw-la fol._n 607._o reyn._n c._n 1._o divis_fw-la 2._o fol._n 17._o a_o courteous_a congee_n say_v pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n leo_n who_o god_n with_o miracle_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n three_o time_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n he_o i_o say_v he_o more_o rough_o handle_v and_o discard_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v free_o without_o courtesy_n of_o title_n and_o accept_v of_o person_n profess_v that_o i_o mislike_v
these_o haughty_a speech_n in_o leo_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o wrought_v through_o his_o ambitious_a adaduance_v peter_n that_o of_o the_o egg_n which_o he_o cherish_v two_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a cockatrice_n be_v breed_v that_o ever_o poison_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n 31._o what_o say_v he_o of_o saint_n hierome_n hierome_n to_o 117._o reyn._n c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 3._o fol._n 134._o hieron_n ad_fw-la aug._n ep_v 11._o inter_fw-la ep_n aug._n reyn._n c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 1._o fol._n 133._o rein._n c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 1._o fol._n 116._o 117._o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o augustine_n write_v of_o affection_n more_o what_o he_o fancy_v then_o of_o discretion_n what_o be_v think_v and_o when_o we_o catholic_n allege_v that_o sentence_n of_o he_o paul_n not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n master_n reynolds_n answer_v that_o we_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o blemish_n and_o think_v they_o best_o clad_v when_o they_o be_v naked_a most_o thus_o of_o saint_n hierome_n what_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o which_o peter_n may_v have_v do_v as_o chrysostome_n suppose_v will_v infer_v a_o great_a primacy_n than_o peter_n have_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o not_o the_o father_n write_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o sift_v conside_fw-la reyn._n c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 3._o fol._n 132._o &_o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o fol._n 123._o ibid._n c._n 7._o divis_fw-la 9_o foe_n 285._o bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la conside_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o overlash_v of_o maximus_n of_o isidore_n of_o theodoret_n what_o father_n maximus_n do_v dote_v isidore_n overshoot_v himself_o by_o slip_n of_o memory_n theodoret_n serve_v his_o own_o cause_n 32._o be_v saint_n gregory_n then_o be_v saint_n bernard_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o gregory_n quoth_v he_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o christ_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o worthy_a passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n writing_n of_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v for_o primacy_n 226._o reyn._n c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 4._o fol._n 226._o abel_n for_o government_n no_n for_o patriarch-ship_n abraham_n for_o order_n melchisedech_n for_o dignity_n aaron_n for_o authority_n moses_n for_o judgement_n samuel_n for_o power_n peter_n for_o unction_n christ._n master_n reynoldes_n answer_v your_o man_n esteem_v this_o place_n of_o bernard_n very_o high_o and_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o it_o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o for_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a excess_n of_o speech_n much_o great_a to_o call_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o call_v he_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o great_a that_o any_o modest_a man_n who_o be_v bernardes_n friend_n will_v rather_o lay_v his_o cloak_n upon_o it_o then_o discover_v it_o much_o less_o make_v boast_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v a_o more_o audacious_a fellow_n who_o dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n it_o itself_o and_o disgrace_v the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n 33._o and_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o reynoldes_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v thou_o before_o those_o cyprian_n those_o chrysostom_n those_o gregorye_n those_o bernardes_n who_o thou_o reprove_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o judge_v the_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o than_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o thou_o shall_v i_o deem_v leo_n ambitious_a hierome_n naked_a gregory_n trouble_v cyprian_n to_o have_v vary_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o reynoldes_n to_o have_v understand_v it_o aright_o can_v any_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o chrysostome_n overlash_v maximus_n dote_v isidore_n overshoot_v himself_o theodoret_n serve_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o john_n reynoldes_n speak_v sincere_o that_o bernard_n shame_n deserve_v a_o cloak_n and_o reynoldes_n beauty_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v display_v can_v a_o man_n think_v so_o many_o godly_a pope_n miscary_v with_o affection_n all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n wide_a and_o only_a reynoldes_n to_o hit_v the_o mark_n true_o he_o be_v either_o sottish_o perverse_a or_o froward_o blind_a whosoever_o will_v seem_v so_o partial_a on_o his_o side_n whosoever_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o slanderous_a deposition_n of_o such_o a_o faithless_a witness_n shall_v deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o soveraygne_a dignity_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v impart_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n the_o twelfth_n controversy_n free_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n from_o idolatry_n against_o d._n bilson_n d._n reynoldes_n and_o d._n fulke_o chap._n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o he_o always_o envy_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n so_o he_o ever_o seek_v to_o impair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o &_o deface_v the_o dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o other_o to_o this_o end_n he_o levy_v 68_o see_v irae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o ler._n in_o catal_a epip_n baer_fw-mi 68_o his_o infernal_a force_n first_o against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o against_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n sty_v up_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n and_o other_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v beaven_n and_o earth_n then_o against_o the_o second_o person_n he_o band_v ebion_n chrinthus_n arius_n who_o rob_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o three_o he_o arm_v etc._n council_n 2._o constant_n count_v mac._n ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 2._o etc._n etc._n macedonius_n who_o impious_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o sebellius_n who_o wicked_o gainsay_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o when_o this_o diabolical_a battery_n can_v no_o way_n prevail_v he_o mount_v his_o ordinance_n against_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o suggest_v eustachius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o sabellium_fw-la basil_n in_o orat_fw-la con_fw-mi sabellium_fw-la our_o lord_n 300._o eunomius_n and_o vigilantius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o honour_n the_o universal_a church_n exibit_v unto_o the_o happy_a soul_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n who_o poison_n wicklisse_n after_o swallow_v up_o and_o be_v now_o disgorge_a by_o m._n caluin_n m._n bilson_n m._n reynoldes_n m._n fulke_o 8._o calu._n l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 11._o bill_n 4._o p._n pag._n 157._o 561._o 571._o rey._n the_o ldol_n rom._n eccl._n 1._o l._n c._n 8._o fulke_o in_o c._n 14._o act._n sect_n 2._o &_o in_o c._n 19_o apoc._n sect_n 4._o rey._n ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 8._o and_o all_o modern_a protestant_n chief_o upon_o this_o fond_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o honour_n civil_a and_o dixine_a the_o one_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o mortal_a man_n and_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n already_o depart_v not_o be_v reverence_v with_o civil_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a nor_o with_o divine_a for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n no_o true_a worship_n but_o only_o as_o m._n reynoldes_n yield_v a_o honest_a commemoration_n or_o decem_o burialt_n can_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o m._n caluin_n of_o m._n fulke_o of_o whosoever_o which_o be_v once_o raze_z the_o rampire_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o fortress_n of_o their_o folly_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v 2._o first_o then_o i_o will_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o and_o offspring_n from_o whence_o honour_n arise_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o reason_n undeniable_a another_o kind_n of_o worship_n beside_o civil_a and_o godly_a which_o without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v allot_v to_o saintes_n albeit_o aristotle_n say_v adoration_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o he_o that_o honour_v yet_o it_o have_v for_o 2._o etb_n 9_o c._n 2._o his_o mark_n and_o object_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o this_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v submissive_o exhibit_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o
he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n procopius_n and_o eucherius_n that_o some_o hellish_a spirit_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o pythonicall_a woman_n oh_o how_o do_v he_o debafe_a god_n bless_a saint_n make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n less_o powerful_a to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n than_o devil_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o magical_a charm_n and_o conjuration_n of_o witch_n or_o will_v he_o reply_v at_o last_o with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a author_n that_o god_n prevent_v the_o woman_n witchcraft_n call_v up_o samuel_n not_o in_o such_o ugly_a shape_n &_o disorderly_a manner_n with_o his_o heel_n upward_o as_o evil_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v but_o in_o due_a order_n and_o comely_a fashion_n soon_o also_o then_o she_o expect_v oh_o how_o ungracious_a be_v he_o &_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n to_o think_v he_o more_o ready_a to_o prevent_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o sorceress_n than_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o just_a more_o ready_a to_o summon_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o hell_n to_o satisfy_v her_o demand_n then_o reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o humble_a request_n of_o their_o suppliant_n on_o earth_n incline_v therefore_o to_o which_o part_n you_o will_v follow_v what_o opinion_n invent_v what_o shift_n frame_v what_o answer_v you_o listen_v either_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o boundless_a piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o acquaint_v the_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o prayer_n we_o address_v and_o dutiful_a service_n we_o perform_v unto_o they_o 19_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o cloak_n they_o use_v the_o pretence_n they_o make_v to_o cover_v such_o wickedness_n christ_n say_v they_o invit_v we_o all_o to_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o 28._o mat._n 1â—_n v._o 28._o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o offspring_n from_o who_o all_o goodness_n flow_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o only_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v that_o place_n origen_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o 8._o orig._n l._n 2._o cont_n cell_n jer._n l._n 2._o in_o c._n 11._o mat._n hilar._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la matth._n chry._n hom_n 39_o in_o c._n 11._o mat._n aug._n ser_n 11._o de_fw-mi verb._n dom._n luc._n 7._o mat._n 8._o word_n come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o invit_v all_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n to_o the_o new_a light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o invit_v we_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o s._n hilary_n he_o invit_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o disaster_n and_o cumbersome_a travail_n of_o this_o world_n to_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o spiritual_a rest_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o godly_a delight_n which_o sweeten_v all_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a thing_n he_o invit_v all_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v surcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v unload_v and_o assoil_v of_o they_o not_o one_o of_o these_o exposition_n hinder_v or_o inhibit_v our_o repair_n to_o saintes_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v say_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n ourselves_o when_o we_o of_o humility_n and_o reverence_n interpose_v they_o as_o mean_n with_o we_o to_o obtain_v these_o grace_n of_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o humble_a centurion_n come_v not_o immediate_o himself_o but_o send_v his_o friend_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n wise_o observe_v 20._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o consen_v euang._n c._n 20._o the_o scripture_n say_v accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la centurio_n the_o centurion_n come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v far_o more_o inward_a in_o his_o favour_n then_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o go_v himself_o and_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n who_o presumption_n let_v miscreant_n follow_v we_o rather_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o former_a 20._o but_o m._n fulke_n press_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o roman_n fulke_o sect_n 4._o in_o â—â—_o ad_fw-la roman_n the_o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o god_n therefore_o unlawful_a to_o invocate_v any_o but_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o can_v not_o true_o call_v upon_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n no_o more_o can_v we_o dutiful_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o saintes_n except_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v us._n which_o manifest_o reject_v m._n field_n fiction_n of_o the_o father_n doubtfulness_n for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v to_o who_o they_o so_o devout_o pray_v how_o can_v they_o invocate_v who_o they_o believe_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v or_o further_o their_o suit_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v urge_v further_o letno_n man_n seduce_v you_o willing_o in_o the_o humility_n and_o religion_n of_o angel_n where_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n theophilact_n interpret_v s._n paul_n 100l_n colos_n 2._o 18._o epip_n haer_fw-mi 6._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 39_o theod._n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la conc._n lâ—o._n cap._n 35._o â—ield_v lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o f._n 109._o 100l_n speak_v against_o simon_n magus_n &_o his_o follower_n who_o teach_v as_o certain_a other_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la of_o who_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v imitate_v the_o platonic_n since_o have_v do_v that_o the_o angel_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o demigod_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o latria_n that_o by_o they_o and_o not_o christ_n access_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n which_o horrible_a heresy_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reprehend_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n field_n cite_v against_o us._n after_o which_o sort_n we_o may_v reconcile_v saint_n ambrose_n with_o saint_n bernard_n who_o m._n fulke_o magnum_fw-la fulke_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n sect_n 4._o amb._n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n bern._n ser_n de_fw-fr bea._n virg._n quaeincipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la after_o his_o fashion_n of_o answer_v the_o father_n uncharitable_o band_v one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o true_a it_o be_v which_o saint_n ambrose_n aver_v writing_n against_o the_o heathen_n who_o worship_v the_o star_n as_o they_o the_o angel_n to_o merit_n god_n we_o need_v no_o suffragatour_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o aid_v us._n in_o another_o sort_n true_a it_o be_v which_o s._n bernard_n teach_v we_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o our_o mediator_n and_o who_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n true_o that_o we_o need_v no_o mediator_n no_o intercessor_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ability_n power_n promise_n benignity_n &_o forwardness_n to_o relieve_v true_a that_o we_o need_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n negligence_n indignity_n and_o base_a unworthynesse_n 22._o our_o adversary_n have_v gain_v no_o ground_n by_o these_o former_a attempt_n think_v at_o least_o to_o drive_v we_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o the_o field_n with_o their_o last_o assault_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o contradict_v this_o holy_a apostle_n and_o do_v injury_n loc_fw-la fulke_o in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la say_v m._n fulke_o to_o christ_n who_o make_v any_o more_o mediator_n than_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o live_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o admit_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o these_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o he_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o main_n difference_n and_o distinction_n from_o christ_n to_o christ_n we_o say_v lord_n paul_n s._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civit._n
of_o christ_n that_o every_o 237._o ibid._n pag._n 304._o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 5._o fulke_o in_o c._n 5._o 2._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la sect_n 1._o matth._n 12._o s._n chrys_n in_o c._n 15._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 14._o fulke_o â—-purg_n pag._n 251._o job._n cap._n 1._o 4._o reg._n 19_o chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n hom_n 3._o fulke_n ibid._n p._n 236._o 237._o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n m._n fulke_o answer_v augustine_n hold_v that_o error_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a be_v drive_v to_o invent_v a_o distinction_n how_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v with_o this_o text_n &_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n gregory_n and_o venerable_a bede_n convince_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n cite_v above_o m._n fulke_o gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n s._n chrysostome_n produce_v two_o several_a place_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o one_o out_o of_o job_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n m._n fulke_o to_o the_o former_a repli_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v allege_v this_o example_n of_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o child_n for_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n those_o good_a man_n in_o that_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n be_v drive_v to_o such_o simple_a shift_n to_o uphould_v their_o plausible_a error_n as_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v to_o the_o late_a chrysostome_n allege_v scripture_n but_o he_o appli_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n then_o cite_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v he_o bemoan_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n alas_o good_a man_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o so_o he_o o_o chrysostome_n o_o augustine_n o_o gregory_n have_v your_o prayer_n watch_n travel_n industry_n all_o your_o natural_a talent_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o mean_o employ_v as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v control_v pity_v &_o bemoan_v now_o by_o the_o new_a ghospeller_n new_a apostle_n new_a peter_n new_a paul_n of_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n 21._o but_o to_o pursue_v this_o matter_n against_o my_o adversary_n can_v a_o more_o shrewd_a indictment_n be_v draw_v to_o convict_v m._n fulke_n of_o desperate_a audacity_n than_o this_o which_o be_v 393._o idem_fw-la in_o his_o confut_o of_o purg._n pag._n 362._o etc._n etc._n 303._o 393._o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a censourship_n of_o judge_v reject_v and_o condemn_v father_n scripture_n tradition_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v distaste_n his_o humour_n or_o can_v a_o more_o indifferent_a jury_n be_v impanel_v to_o give_v verdict_n of_o m._n fields_n hypocrisy_n than_o these_o his_o own_o fellow-sectaryes_a who_o will_v never_o have_v darken_v the_o foresay_a light_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o commemorate_n the_o dead_a which_o m._n field_n mention_v and_o all_o protestant_n defend_v for_o that_o will_v spark_n have_v renounce_v s._n augustine_n 13._o spark_n p._n 371._o 372._o fulke_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purg._n p._n 349._o &_o in_o cap._n 5._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n sect_n 1._o calu._n l._n 3._o inst_z cap._n 5._o §._o 10._o zuing._n tom_n 1._o epicheresis_fw-la de_fw-la can._n missae_fw-la fol._n 185._o field_n in_o oppend_v 1._o par_fw-fr pag._n 13._o and_o deliver_v of_o he_o he_o be_v great_o carry_v by_o the_o sway_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o go_v further_o then_o either_o he_o have_v warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o any_o unforged_a and_o uncounterfeited_a precedent_n of_o that_o will_v m._n fulke_o have_v say_v augustine_n blind_o defend_v it_o augustine_n hold_v it_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o that_o will_v m._n caluin_n write_v the_o old_a father_n want_v both_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o authentical_a example_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n even_o as_o unaduised_a lightness_n of_o belief_n be_v wont_a to_o rob_v man_n wit_n of_o judgement_n of_o that_o will_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o infirmity_n permit_v some_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a will_v the_o forname_v and_o many_o other_o protestant_n reprehend_v the_o father_n disgrace_n the_o apostle_n resist_v the_o current_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o countenance_v a_o point_n of_o protestant_n profession_n no_o m._n field_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v your_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o condemn_v in_o their_o predecessor_n which_o themselves_o uphold_v 22._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a reprove_v by_o your_o ghospeller_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o you_o seek_v another_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o for_o the_o mititagion_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n or_o for_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o just_a into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o some_o wrong_a conceit_n that_o no_o judgement_n pass_v on_o they_o until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o both_o these_o be_v particular_a fancy_n of_o private_a man_n as_o you_o m._n field_n yourself_o seem_v to_o avoch_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v 310._o field_n in_o appen_v 1._o part_n fol._n 4._o 12._o 13._o 16._o bull_v decad._n 4._o serm_n â—0_n fulke_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purg._n p._n 78._o &_o 310._o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n but_o the_o ancient_a commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a reprehend_v by_o our_o new_a reformer_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o bullinger_n write_v observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v as_o m._n fulke_n say_v the_o common_a error_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambroses_n day_n the_o prevail_a custom_n as_o 1._o as_o hospin_n in_o hist_o sacra_fw-la p._n 167._o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o 1._o par_fw-fr operum_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la commun_n c._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la missae_fw-la negotio_fw-la f._n 7â—_n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_a p._n 44_o aug._n l._n 21._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la c._n 23._o 24._o &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o another_o testify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o universal_a observation_n as_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n report_v and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n again_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o those_o error_n never_o be_v 23._o for_o gainsay_v this_o as_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a aerius_n be_v condemn_v as_o m._n fulke_n witness_v yet_o never_o any_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o denial_n of_o those_o to_o maintain_v this_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o make_v the_o middle_n only_a as_o i_o specify_v above_o partaker_n of_o benefit_n to_o allow_v those_o no_o such_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a for_o none_o be_v so_o evil_a who_o pain_n may_v not_o be_v mitigate_v none_o so_o good_a who_o joy_n may_v not_o be_v increase_v or_o felicity_n hasten_v last_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o english_a our_o fulke_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v kemnitius_n 3._o p._n exam_n pag._n 93._o &_o 107._o vrbanus_n regius_n part_n 1._o operum_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la commun_n cap._n casaubon_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o epist_n of_o card._n peron_n to_o the_o 3._o instance_n fol._n 33._o in_o english_a adversary_n to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o s._n dionyse_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n s._n cyril_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o who_o never_o dream_v but_o some_o of_o they_o stout_o impugn_a the_o former_a error_n of_o which_o m._n field_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 24._o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v he_o both_o a_o deep_a dissembler_n and_o deceitful_a juggler_n in_o seek_v these_o gross_a and_o palpable_a evasion_n so_o i_o true_o honour_v his_o majesties_n plain_a and_o sincere_a deal_n who_o free_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o decease_a &_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n rest_n for_o their_o soul_n
true_a justice_n consist_v remission_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o itself_o be_v not_o without_o some_o merit_n if_o faith_n do_v get_v or_o impetrate_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n none_o by_o which_o faith_n he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o descend_v iustify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o faithful_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n next_o follow_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o faith_n do_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o work_v well_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o nay_o we_o willing_o confess_v it_o etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v justification_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n likewise_o in_o another_o place_n this_o confession_n say_v he_o merit_v justification_n 5._o the_o centurist_n tax_v tertullian_n origen_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n s._n ephrem_n s._n hierome_n for_o favour_v herein_o our_o doctrine_n tertullian_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v both_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v faith_n for_o so_o he_o aver_v of_o patience_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o affirm_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o zachaeus_n justification_n to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o he_o not_o know_v fullfil_v the_o precept_n of_o isay_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a in_o like_a manner_n origen_n in_o so_o many_o place_n i_o cyte_v their_o own_o word_n ascribe_v to_o work_n the_o preparation_n to_o salvation_n and_o cause_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n such_o true_o say_v he_o as_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o josue_n the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o we_o he_o attribute_v to_o our_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o our_o merit_n of_o congruity_n as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v who_o i_o cite_v before_o then_o they_o reprehend_v and_o labour_v to_o refel_v this_o say_n 1249._o cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o colum._n 953._o nissen_n l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la moys_fw-fr cent._n 4_o c._n 4._o colum._n â—94_n ephrem_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o compunct_a cor_fw-la cap._n 8._o cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o col._n 1249._o of_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o in_o man_n unless_o be_v first_o mortify_v in_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n they_o accuse_v s._n ephrem_n for_o teach_v that_o contrition_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o they_o reject_v this_o as_o one_o of_o his_o blemish_a place_n who_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o god_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o this_o short_a space_n forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o gaul_v with_o the_o sore_a of_o a_o thousand_o wound_n he_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n cure_v we_o by_o tear_n again_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v we_o he_o render_v the_o reward_n of_o tear_n s._n hierome_n also_o they_o blame_v because_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n nimium_fw-la tribuit_fw-la contritioni_fw-la he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o contrition_n they_o blame_v he_o likewise_o for_o hold_v that_o cornelius_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o which_o abraham_n moses_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v also_o iustify_v what_o s._n hierome_n there_o mean_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o cornelius_n be_v ezech._n s._n basil_n reg_fw-la 224._o ex_fw-la brevior_fw-la greg._n hom_n â—_o in_o ezech._n iustify_v before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o expositor_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n gregory_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o alm_n prayer_n and_o other_o moral_a good_a work_n which_o cornelius_n wrought_v be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o inherent_a justice_n which_o preparation_n prosper_v express_o acknowledge_v and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n locum_fw-la prosp_n l._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbitr_n ad_fw-la ruffin_n beda_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o preparation_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o we_o do_v and_o venerable_a bede_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v of_o the_o same_o cornelius_n he_o know_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o but_o that_o his_o omnipotent_a son_n be_v incarnate_a he_o know_v not_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n which_o please_v god_n and_o by_o well_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o know_v god_n perfect_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n also_o thus_o because_o â—_o aug._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n â—_o whatsoever_o goodness_n he_o have_v in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n the_o same_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o peace_n incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o send_v unto_o peter_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v learn_v christ_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o allow_v his_o preparative_n work_v to_o deserve_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o congruity_n the_o justify_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 6._o it_o be_v bootless_a to_o demur_v any_o long_o on_o the_o recital_n 14._o rom._n 4._o joan._n 20._o v._n 29._o matth._n 8._o v._n 10._o &_o 15._o v._o 8._o luc._n ultim_o 25._o marc._n ult._n v._n 14._o of_o other_o say_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a which_o protestant_n themselves_o can_v never_o gainsay_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v we_o work_v like_o stock_n and_o stone_n or_o like_o brute_n and_o senseless_a creature_n without_o freedom_n and_o election_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o if_o that_o be_v free_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o believe_v rebuke_v the_o incredulity_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o presuppose_v a_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_v to_o go_v before_o and_o bend_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v unto_o such_o hide_a misterye_n as_o he_o embrace_v not_o only_o because_o that_o alone_o can_v afford_v it_o the_o dignity_n of_o freedom_n but_o also_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o incline_v by_o nature_n nor_o draw_v by_o the_o evident_a sight_n 2._o s._n thoâ—_n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o object_n nor_o otherwise_o enforce_v can_v possible_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o oracle_n of_o divines_n reason_v give_v assent_n to_o dark_a obscure_a and_o inevident_a article_n unless_o it_o be_v bow_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o will_n which_o force_n and_o etc._n council_n araus_n c._n 5._o council_n tol._n 4._o c_o 55._o refer_v c._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n do_v 45._o august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n ambr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 4._o in_o illa_fw-la verb._n ei_o autem_fw-la quioperatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n inclination_n the_o arausican_n council_n term_v initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o affection_n itself_o or_o desire_v of_o believe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o four_o toledan_a council_n say_v mentis_fw-la conversione_n quisquis_fw-la credendo_fw-la saluatur_fw-la by_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n every_o one_o believe_v be_v save_v s._n augustine_n recite_v many_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v do_v not_o willing_o immediate_o infer_v but_o believe_v he_o can_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a s._n ambrose_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o will_v for_o he_o can_v be_v force_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_a origen_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v place_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o choice_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v you_o if_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v only_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v which_o word_n the_o centuriste_n quote_v and_o with_o their_o proud_a and_o audacious_a pen_n censure_n as_o centur._n origen_n ho._n 2._o in_o diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la clement_n alexan._n in_o paren_fw-ge cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col._n 59_o iraen_n col._n â—8_o apud_fw-la centur._n erroneous_a as_o also_o the_o like_a of_o
english_a k._n james_n to_o patronage_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n for_o although_o that_o answer_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o casaubon_n name_n yet_o his_o highness_n vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v it_o for_o his_o own_o royal_a offspring_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o foreâ—ayd_v cardinal_n oration_n the_o word_n be_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n as_o well_o as_o you_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o church_n &_o christ_n himself_o deni_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n which_o sign_v the_o charter_n of_o justice_n already_o make_v not_o the_o addition_n hang_v at_o it_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o by_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n do_v effect_n and_o make_v we_o just_a and_o so_o the_o true_a and_o inty_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n exact_v of_o the_o eunuch_n 37._o act._n 8._o v._n 37._o before_o baptism_n what_o not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o remit_v his_o sin_n nor_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o precious_a and_o save_a water_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n 14._o last_o the_o faith_n so_o often_o celebrate_v and_o commend_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o your_o presumptuous_a confidence_n not_o your_o comfortable_a trust_n or_o affiance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o our_o humble_a and_o firm_a belief_n the_o submission_n of_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o god_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n define_v by_o s._n 11._o rom._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 17._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o 4._o 5._o heb._n 11._o v._o 7._o rom._n 4._o v._n 21._o heb._n 11._o v._o 11._o paul_n and_o by_o he_o so_o much_o extol_v in_o abel_n henoch_n noë_n abraham_n sara_n for_o noë_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o special_a persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o assent_n and_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n which_o shall_v drown_v the_o word_n whereupon_o fear_v he_o frame_v the_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o his_o house_n abraham_n faith_n be_v his_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v his_o assure_a belief_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n sara_n her_o faith_n the_o apostle_n declare_v say_v by_o faith_n sara_n also_o herself_o be_v barren_a receive_v virtue_n in_o conceave_a of_o seed_n yea_o past_o the_o time_n of_o age_n because_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v but_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a 15._o the_o renown_a faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n admire_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o what_o be_v 28._o matt._n 8._o v._n 8._o matt._n 16._o v._n 10._o joan._n 10_o v._n 28._o it_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a by_o his_o only_a word_n can_v cure_v his_o disease_a servant_n only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o which_o he_o deserve_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o faith_n of_o s._n thomas_n after_o his_o incredulity_n what_o be_v it_o his_o faithful_a exclamation_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o faith_n in_o which_o s._n john_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n place_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o 31._o joan._n 20._o v._n 31._o other_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v 9_o rom._n 10._o v._n 8._o &_o 9_o with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v m._n abbot_n be_v so_o mighty_o embroil_v in_o answer_v of_o these_o sentence_n â—8_o abbot_n inhis_n defence_n câ—p_v 4._o sect_n â—8_o strong_o urge_v by_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n as_o to_o the_o first_o example_n of_o noë_n forsake_v the_o write_a word_n the_o sovereign_a refuge_n to_o which_o they_o make_v their_o last_o appeal_n he_o recoil_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o literal_a exposition_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o labour_v to_o scramble_v out_o of_o the_o brake_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o allegory_n or_o other_o mystical_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysoftome_n which_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o allege_v as_o they_o be_v fond_o wrest_v by_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avail_v to_o establish_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o divines_n agree_v 16._o to_o the_o second_o of_o abraham_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o repli_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o further_o express_v here_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o in_o his_o faith_n 456._o abbot_n in_o his_o defence_n c_o 4._o sect_n â—â—_o f._n 456._o for_o his_o justification_n towards_o god_n yes_o m._n abbot_n it_o invincible_o follow_v against_o you_o and_o your_o consort_n who_o still_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o the_o faith_n you_o mention_v be_v neither_o there_o nor_o else_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n you_o devise_v a_o faith_n of_o your_o own_o head_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n &_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la abbot_n ibidem_fw-la by_o teach_v we_o this_o strange_a lesson_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o compound_a action_n not_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o of_o the_o hart_n will_n and_o affection_n o_o how_o be_v you_o here_o oversee_v to_o cast_v into_o write_v a_o speech_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o repugnant_a 13._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divines_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o loe_o he_o term_v they_o three_o distinct_a and_o several_a virtue_n he_o flat_o sequester_v faith_n from_o charity_n which_o you_o transform_v into_o a_o compound_a action_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o untoward_a composition_n as_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v the_o very_a compound_n itself_o for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o if_o you_o once_o make_v it_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n you_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v become_v such_o a_o solifidian_n patron_n of_o only_a faith_n as_o you_o quite_o abolish_v all_o kind_n of_o faith_n again_o s._n 3._o s._n thom_n 2._o 2._o q._n 4._o &_o 23._o loâ—_n &_o banneâ—_n in_o eadem_fw-la q._n arist_n l._n 7._o phis_fw-la c._n 17._o lâ—â—_n eth._n c._n â—_o augu._n l._n 4._o cont_n jul._n c._n 3._o thomas_n &_o all_o divines_n assign_v to_o faith_n her_o proper_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o inher_v her_o peculiar_a object_n to_o wit_n the_o prime_a verity_n obscure_o reveal_v the_o mysterye_n of_o our_o belief_n her_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o proper_a act_n her_o special_a difficulty_n her_o singular_a praise_n her_o particular_a merit_n distinct_a from_o charity_n therefore_o it_o have_v all_o which_o either_o aristotle_n or_o s._n augustine_n require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o sole_a and_o single_a virtue_n 17._o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o all_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n be_v link_v together_o with_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o mutual_a society_n therefore_o we_o can_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o love_v hope_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o look_v to_o find_v as_o you_o say_v blessing_n peace_n immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n 130._o abbot_n c._n 4._o f._n 456._o augu._n in_o
3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 2._o luc._n 18._o v._n 41._o person_n have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o any_o thought_n or_o imagination_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o covert_n implicit_a as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o and_o unexpressed_a faith_n which_o protestant_n deride_v with_o caluin_n their_o forerunner_n but_o they_o all_o specify_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o reformer_n deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a flux_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o she_o believe_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o christ_n as_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n that_o christ_n can_v restore_v he_o his_o sight_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v â—o_o thou_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n that_o christ_n can_v recall_v to_o life_n his_o decease_a daughter_n the_o same_o i_o aver_v of_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o late_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a faith_n of_o the_o reviue_v daughter_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n chief_o regard_v in_o pardon_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v the_o â—ayth_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o roof_n &_o through_o the_o tile_n let_v he_o down_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n whereby_o 19_o matth._n 9_o v._n 2._o luc._n 5._o v._n 19_o though_o we_o catholic_n prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o may_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v health_n and_o safety_n for_o another_o yet_o no_o sectarye_n grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o can_v justify_v another_o therefore_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n serve_v to_o raise_v but_o all_o pluck_v down_o the_o rampire_n of_o their_o justify_n faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o labour_v to_o underprop_v it_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n crowd_v into_o the_o self_n same_o rank_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n likewise_o apo._n abac._n 2._o v._o 4._o rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o rom._n 5._o v._n 1._o act._n 13._o five_o 39_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 1._o gabr._fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o 2._o disp_n 210._o c._n 7._o clemens_n alexand._n l._n 2._o strom._n orig._n in_o 4_o ad_fw-la rom_n august_n serm_n 22._o de_fw-la verb._n dom._n de_fw-fr hono_fw-mi pursue_v c._n â—_o serm_n â—6_n de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v iustify_v whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n iâ—_n bear_v of_o god_n 15._o all_o which_o have_v so_o many_o true_a and_o literal_a exposition_n as_o it_o can_v betoken_v no_o less_o than_o gross_a dulness_n in_o protestant_a minister_n who_o either_o for_o want_n of_o read_v do_v not_o find_v or_o find_v conceive_v not_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v be_v iustify_v and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n inchoative_o as_o the_o divines_n speak_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o supernatural_a seed_n root_n or_o beginning_n from_o which_o our_o justification_n spring_v and_o the_o first_o foundation_n or_o groundwork_n upon_o which_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n rely_v as_o gabriel_n vasquez_n solid_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n second_o faith_n iustify_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n excyte_v our_o will_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o other_o believe_v mysterye_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o fault_n &_o justice_n of_o our_o soul_n thus_o s._n augustine_n often_o interprete_v those_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v therefore_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v iustify_v not_o of_o work_n because_o say_v be_v first_o give_v by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v impetrate_v by_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n impetration_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n by_o grace_n health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n not_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v inchoate_n merit_n 7._o aug._n l._n the_o praedestin_a sanctor_n c._n 7._o &_o the_o spir_n &_o lit_fw-fr c._n 30._o idem_fw-la epist_n 105_o &_o 106_o idem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi &_o lib_n arbit_n c._n 14._o defy_v &_o oper_n c._n 21._o august_n l._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbitr_n cap._n 7._o three_o all_o the_o former_a place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o lively_a faith_n form_v with_o charity_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o retinue_n of_o other_o virtue_n which_o whole_o and_o intiere_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n so_o also_o s._n augustine_n man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_o and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avayl_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n four_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a act_n flow_v from_o grace_n do_v likewise_o justify_v meritorious_o by_o procure_v increase_n of_o former_a justice_n therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v kingdom_n 6._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 33._o cypr._n l._n 4_o ep_n 6._o wrought_v justice_n obtain_v promise_n and_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pay_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n these_o four_o way_n the_o forename_a text_n may_v be_v true_o understand_v howbeit_o our_o reformer_n stupidity_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o light_v on_o they_o every_o 8._o apo._n 22_o v._n 17._o isa_n 55._o v._n 1._o rom._n 3._o v._n 24._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 8._o where_o obvious_a to_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n 16._o the_o second_o band_n of_o objection_n be_v those_o which_o affirm_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v free_o make_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o work_n viz._n he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n come_v buy_v without_o silver_n &_o without_o any_o exchange_n wine_n and_o milk_n 505._o aug._n l._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v c._n 10._o &_o 16._o cent._n 5._o c_o 4._o colum._n 505._o again_o justify_v gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v our_o first_o justification_n be_v free_a &_o gratis_o because_o faith_n which_o first_o begin_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o &_o charity_n which_o after_o accomplish_v it_o be_v likewise_o free_o impart_v not_o due_a to_o nature_n or_o have_v any_o connexion_n or_o dependence_n with_o our_o natural_a action_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a or_o commendable_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o my_o exposition_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n by_o grace_n man_n be_v iustify_v 2d_o similia_fw-la habet_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 18._o exp_n 2._o ep_v 106._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n c._n 15_o &_o praef_n in_o psal_n 31._o council_n try_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o joan._n 6._o v._n 2d_o that_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n go_v before_o and_o which_o the_o centurist_n reprehend_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o understand_v in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v gratis_o but_o that_o work_n do_v not_o precede_v justification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v defyne_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o iustify_v because_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o work_n do_v promerit_v the_o grace_n itself_o of_o justification_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n by_o reason_n that_o justification_n be_v free_a and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v renounce_v all_o work_n they_o must_v even_o renounce_v true_a faith_n itself_o of_o which_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v
assure_v 9_o hier._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la gal._n august_n tract_n â—_o &_o 8._o in_o epist_n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 4._o leo_fw-la hom_n 2._o defe_a pas_n greg._n 34._o in_o euang._n diony_n de_fw-mi divin_v nom_fw-fr cap._n 7._o aug._n in_o psal_n 88_o hilar._n in_o c._n â—_o matt._n cypr._n con_v demâ—â—_n aug._n serm_n 28._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n bernard_n serm_n 59_o in_o cant._n de_fw-fr euang._n septuag_v pan._n ser_n 3._o &_o ser_n 5_o de_fw-fr dediâ—_n eccl._n conc._n trid._n sess_v â—_o â—_o 9_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o s._n denis_n write_v or_o of_o christ_n perpetual_a reign_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v that_o with_o trepidiation_n and_o fear_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o god_n future_a kingdom_n of_o which_o s._n hilary_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfullnes_n etc._n etc._n 13._o last_o the_o father_n often_o inculcate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o god_n help_n and_o concurrence_n on_o his_o part_n of_o his_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o bid_v we_o rest_v assure_v of_o salvation_n so_o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o we_o a_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n always_o secure_a of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n s._n augustine_n to_o presume_v of_o christ_n grace_n be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n s._n bernard_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o sure_a because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o in_o great_a love_n because_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v and_o fear_v lest_o there_o be_v some_o let_n and_o impediment_n for_o want_n of_o disposition_n on_o our_o side_n which_o the_o thrice_o venerable_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v enact_v in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o every_o one_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o proper_a infirmity_n and_o indisposition_n may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o soundness_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o mistruct_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n only_o not_o the_o goodness_n and_o bonity_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o thereon_o depend_v the_o whole_a decision_n of_o this_o our_o debate_n and_o the_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n â—â—_o stapleton_n l._n 9_o the_o crustific_a c._n â—â—_o thereof_o in_o our_o adversary_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o m._n doctor_n staplâ—ton_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o their_o heresye_n touch_v this_o point_n god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v and_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o xxiii_o controversy_n declare_v that_o true_a faith_n or_o justice_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v against_o d._n whitaker_n d._n fulke_o and_o d._n abbot_n chap._n i._n another_z licentious_a or_o jovinian_a paradox_n which_o bolster_v the_o former_a presumption_n or_o vain_a security_n of_o our_o sectarye_n be_v that_o their_o lively_a faith_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v or_o take_v 236._o fulke_o in_o c_o 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect_n 2._o whitak_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n of_o m._n camp_n f._n 236._o from_o they_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v aright_o be_v sure_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o favour_n whatsoever_o villainy_n he_o after_o commit_v for_o he_o that_o stand_v say_v fulke_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v fall_v whitaker_n faith_n be_v either_o perpetual_a or_o else_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o either_o it_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o last_o breath_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v for_o faith_n be_v but_o some_o fancy_n m._n abbot_n where_o there_o be_v true_a repentance_n faith_n justification_n knowledge_n 13._o abbot_n c._n sect_n 10._o f._n 322._o whitak_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o p._n 236._o fulk_n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o joan._n sect_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 6._o v._n 10._o apoc._n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o v._n 17._o 18._o act._n 8._o v._o 1â—_n whitak_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 1._o &_o 8._o reason_n of_o m._n campian_n l._n 8._o advers_a duraeum_n abbot_n c._n 3._o fulke_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n sect_n 2._o act._n 8._o v._n 13._o of_o god_n there_o infallible_o follow_v perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n henâ—â—_n they_o infer_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o king_n david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o with_o they_o the_o justification_n and_o charity_n he_o once_o true_o enjoy_v what_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o holy_a write_n 2._o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o certain_a repel_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n which_o certain_a desire_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n both_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v who_o after_o notwithstanding_o become_v a_o archheretic_n a_o reprobate_a and_o miserable_o perish_v d._n whitaker_n d._n abbot_n fulke_n and_o their_o fellow_n reply_n that_o neither_o simon_n mâ—gus_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o true_o believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o only_o with_o a_o fruitless_a dead_a and_o counterfeit_v thus_o our_o protestant_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n otherwise_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o s._n luke_n to_o s._n paul_n or_o to_o fulke_n to_o whitaker_n to_o abbot_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n also_o believe_v and_o cleaved_a to_o philippe_n he_o match_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o expsicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o true_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n s._n paul_n blame_v certain_a who_o depart_v from_o their_o faith_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v only_o forsake_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n or_o else_o show_v we_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o man_n be_v commend_v or_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v believe_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o fruitless_a &_o counterfeit_v or_o reprehend_v for_o depart_v from_o a_o fruitless_a faith_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n again_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o 4._o hebr._n 6._o v._o 4._o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o cap._n fulke_o in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la heb._n sect_n 3._o calu._n in_o idem_fw-la cap._n heinous_a glosle_n which_o fulke_n and_o caluin_n heretical_o frame_v upon_o these_o word_n more_o hateful_a and_o enormous_a than_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o misconstrue_v the_o afore_o passage_n teach_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o revolat_a after_o baptism_n into_o a_o deadly_a and_o notorion_n crime_n to_o be_v after_o receive_v by_o penance_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fulke_o and_o his_o sectarye_n more_o cruel_a than_o they_o barbarous_o 19_o ezech._n 18._o v._o 21._o ezech._n 33._o v._o 15._o joel._n 2._o v._o 32._o isa_n 55._o v._o 7._o ambr._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 4._o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la ocean_n aug._n l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 19_o maintain_v that_o he_o who_o whole_o fall_v from_o his_o faith_n &_o
sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v can_v there_o be_v more_o clear_a testimony_n 5._o nevertheless_o if_o any_o simple_a and_o bewitched_a sectary_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o inveagle_v by_o the_o charm_a minister_n 27._o zanchius_n ep_v ad_fw-la misc_n testify_v this_o of_o a_o genevian_a protestant_a luc._n 8._o v._n 13._o ezech._n 28._o v._o 12._o greg._n l._n 32._o mora_fw-la c._n 28._o alius_fw-la 24._o 25._o basil_n in_o psal_n 32._o hier._n in_o c._n 3._o ozee_n damas_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 3._o anselm_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diabol_n c._n 4_o 17._o &_o 27._o as_o one_o in_o geneva_n be_v by_o caluin_n who_o open_o protest_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o caluin_n he_o will_v leave_v paul_n &_o give_v ear_n to_o caluin_n so_o lest_o any_o beguile_a soul_n shall_v rather_o follow_v the_o construction_n of_o some_o gloss_a fulke_n than_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o ezechiel_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o assertion_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v outcountenance_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o great_a rabbyns_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o have_v no_o root_n give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o say_v because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n they_o revolt_v which_o belief_n of_o they_o christ_n compare_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o fruit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a &_o counterfeit_v for_o that_o short_a time_n in_o which_o with_o joy_n they_o believe_v &_o receive_v the_o word_n 6._o beside_o lucifer_n be_v once_o just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o signet_n of_o god_n similitude_n full_a of_o wisdom_n &_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a stone_n as_o s._n gregory_n collect_v out_o of_o those_o place_n with_o who_o s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n s._n john_n damascen_n prosper_n and_o s._n anselme_n accord_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n judas_n also_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v once_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o adam_n without_o doubt_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v likewise_o good_a yet_o the_o former_a two_o eternal_o perish_v and_o the_o late_a for_o a_o time_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v king_n david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n saul_n be_v once_o a_o just_a man_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v he_o as_o choose_v and_o good_a king_n solomon_n be_v high_o in_o the_o 13._o 1._o reg._n c._n 9_o v._n 2._o 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 25._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o august_n l._n â—2_n count_v â—aust_v c._n 28_o bern._n epist_n 42._o ad_fw-la henric._n archiep._n luc._n 8._o v._n 13._o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amabilis_fw-la domino_fw-la amiable_a to_o our_o lord_n because_o our_o lord_n love_v he_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o die_v after_o reprobate_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v insinuate_v the_o other_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v damn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n &_o much_o doubt_v of_o by_o other_o s._n bernard_n egregious_o argue_v and_o convince_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n luke_n they_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n they_o depart_v from_o whence_o say_v he_o and_o whether_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o faith_n true_o to_o infidelity_n again_o i_o ask_v can_v they_o be_v save_v in_o that_o faith_n or_o will_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v not_o what_o injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n or_o what_o delight_n to_o the_o tempter_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o where_o no_o salvation_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n desire_v any_o thing_n but_o salvation_n nor_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n envy_v at_o any_o thing_n but_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o can_v how_o be_v they_o either_o without_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o faith_n when_o without_o charity_n salvation_n can_v be_v have_v or_o forsake_v faith_n do_v not_o also_o forsake_v charity_n when_o as_o charity_n and_o infidelity_n can_v stand_v together_o some_o therefore_o revolt_v from_o faith_n because_o verity_n avouch_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n from_o salvation_n because_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v it_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o from_o charity_n also_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v hitherto_o s._n bernard_n victorious_o write_v in_o our_o behalf_n with_o such_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n as_o receave_v no_o gloze_n with_o such_o pregnancy_n of_o reason_n as_o admit_v no_o reproof_n 7._o moreover_o we_o be_v often_o exhort_v to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o our_o call_n to_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n lest_o 22._o apoc._n 3._o v._o 11._o 2._o joan._n v._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o matth._n 10._o v._n 22._o we_o lose_v the_o goal_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n as_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n s._n john_n again_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v s._n paul_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o be_v possible_a then_o for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o fall_v as_o he_o may_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n or_o else_o these_o admonition_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o as_o little_a these_o conditional_a proposition_n he_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o fight_v lawful_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o whosoever_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v fight_v manful_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n sure_a to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n wheerin_n if_o you_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o 10._o most_o calu._n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §._o 10._o faithful_a herald_n of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o burges_n of_o doctor_n cove_v in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n burges_n the_o chief_a doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v except_v the_o apostle_n of_o 337._o of_o your_o edwar_n hob._n in_o he_o counter_a pag._n 8._o august_n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 13._o aug._n l._n 11._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o abbot_n in_o bis_fw-la defence_n c._n 3._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 337._o that_o marble-piller_n that_o glorious_a saint_n that_o ever_o admire_a augustine_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o perdision_n receive_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v in_o faych_a which_o work_v by_o charity_n &_o for_o a_o time_n do_v live_v faithful_o and_o just_o and_o after_o fall_v and_o in_o another_o place_n although_o quoth_v he_o holy_a man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o perseverance_n they_o be_v find_v uncertain_a for_o what_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o action_n &_o increase_v of_o justice_n unto_o the_o end_n unless_o by_o some_o revelation_n he_o be_v assure_v thereof_o from_o he_o who_o of_o his_o just_a but_o secret_a judgement_n do_v not_o inform_v all_o man_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o deceave_v none_o to_o which_o m_n abbot_n repli_v as_o before_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o apprehension_n or_o light_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o sense_n reason_n or_o plain_a appearance_n but_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o restrain_v s._n augustine_n word_n to_o extraordinary_a revelation_n no_o why_o do_v s._n augustine_n then_o express_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o sense_n &_o reason_n but_o the_o supernatural_a intelligence_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o their_o own_o perseverance_n as_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o reward_n not_o by_o reason_n or_o plain_a appearance_n but_o only_o by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v even_o by_o the_o same_o knowledge_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o possible_a know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v enlighten_v above_o the_o course_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n second_o s._n augustine_n discourse_v there_o of_o holy_a man_n endue_v
we_o who_o wilful_o conculcate_v his_o heavenly_a favour_n 11._o here_o our_o adversary_n make_v a_o new_a sally_n out_o against_o we_o and_o contest_v that_o we_o be_v once_o quicken_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o thorough_o soak_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n can_v wax_v barren_a with_o the_o sterility_n of_o sin_n can_v renounce_v or_o disgorge_v these_o water_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n in_o he_o abide_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v yield_v evil_a fruit_n i_o will_v make_v a_o ever_o last_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v they_o good_a i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v fromme_fw-fr so_o m._n abbot_n advantageous_o read_v it_o whereas_o the_o passage_n itself_o true_o translate_v have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o protect_v or_o of_o his_o forwardness_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o 625._o they_o the_o hebrew_n lebilti_fw-la surmehalai_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la recedere_fw-la à _fw-la i_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la recedant_fw-la à _fw-la i_o that_o they_o revolt_v not_o from_o i_o aug._n de_fw-la na_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 54._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la c._n 7._o de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi christ_n cap._n 21._o &_o tract_n 5._o in_o epist_n joan._n hier._n l._n 1._o advers_a pelag_n &_o 2._o ad_fw-la jou._n &_o l._n 1._o comm_n in_o 7._o c._n matt._n dydim_n &_o beda_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la joan._n aug._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 14._o possumus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o gratiae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la manemus_fw-la chrys_n in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la rom._n whitak_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n of_o m._n campian_n l._n 8._o advers_a duraeum_n fol._n 625._o revolt_v not_o from_o he_o as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a word_n manifest_o betoken_v to_o the_o former_a two_o which_o jovinian_a press_v for_o the_o bolster_n of_o his_o heresye_n that_o the_o faithful_a once_o regenerate_v can_v never_o si_fw-mi any_o more_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n austin_n s._n hierome_n dydimus_n &_o venerable_n bede_n that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v ne_o while_o he_o persever_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o sin_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o new_a and_o divine_a regeneration_n receive_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o good_a tree_n can_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n produce_v evil_a fruit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sour_a and_o unsavoury_a crab_n afford_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a ivyce_n or_o radical_a disposition_n any_o other_o then_o unsavoury_a yet_o as_o by_o some_o other_o accidental_a quality_n or_o foreign_a graft_n the_o one_o may_v yield_v sweet_a fruit_n &_o the_o other_o sour_a so_o albeit_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v not_o sin_n through_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n &_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n malice_n of_o will_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n grievous_o to_o offend_v and_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n 12._o that_o which_o whitaker_n and_o his_o fellow_n oppose_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v no_o end_n it_o know_v no_o full_a point_n but_o it_o make_v progress_n unto_o great_a choke_v a_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o that_o true_a justice_n increase_v not_o but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o see_v grace_n &_o justice_n be_v beam_n participate_v from_o the_o illimited_a fountain_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o may_v be_v daily_o augment_v by_o new_a meritorious_a deed_n with_o new_a access_n of_o grace_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v no_o end_n know_v no_o full_a point_n still_o make_v progress_n to_o great_a by_o multiply_v great_a store_n of_o good_a work_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o our_o reformer_n lay_v claim_v be_v semblable_o quit_v otherwise_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o election_n in_o general_a or_o else_o they_o mean_v that_o grace_n faith_n and_o justice_n be_v perpetual_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o always_o flourish_v with_o the_o spring_n of_o virtue_n unless_o we_o blast_v they_o in_o their_o bud_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n the_o xxiiii_o controversy_n avow_v freewill_n against_o d._n fulke_n and_o d._n whitaker_n chap._n i._n before_o i_o begin_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o my_o adversary_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n freewill_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o question_n what_o protestant_n hold_v and_o what_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n uphold_v against_o they_o first_o then_o they_o distinguish_v with_o we_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n incur_v freewill_n four_o estate_n of_o man_n perkins_n in_o he_o refor_o catho_n 1_o chapter_n of_o freewill_n by_o sin_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o uprise_v and_o entrance_n into_o grace_n and_o 4._o the_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n second_o they_o divide_v the_o action_n of_o man_n into_o three_o sort_n into_o natural_a or_o civil_a as_o to_o eat_v sleep_n walk_v discourse_n buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n into_o moral_a as_o to_o be_v temperate_a just_a liberal_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o into_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o oursoule_n and_o gain_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o division_n premise_v they_o all_o accord_n about_o the_o first_o estate_n grant_v therein_o at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n a_o liberty_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o arbit_fw-la calu._n l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 16._o §._o 8._o &_o l_o 2._o c._n 4_o §_o 6._o bucer_n l._n the_o concord_n art_n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la now_o dispute_v about_o the_o second_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o for_o calum_fw-la bucer_n and_o their_o adherent_n with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n recog_n heretic_n clem_n l._n 3._o recog_n simon_n magus_n 10._o magus_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 10._o martion_n hermogenes_n 46._o hermogenes_n aug._n l_o the_o hare_n cap._n 46._o the_o manichee_n and_o d_o wiclisse_n utter_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewilll_v to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o which_o luther_n and_o melacthon_n defend_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o force_v by_o our_o argument_n to_o recant_v that_o point_n of_o heresy_n they_o grant_v freewill_n to_o action_n natural_a and_o civil_a who_o whitaker_n perkins_n white_n and_o many_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n seem_v to_o follow_v nevertheless_o they_o all_o close_a again_o and_o comply_v with_o caluin_n that_o man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o any_o moral_a good_a work_n man_n say_v whitaker_n lose_v his_o freedom_n by_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o fulke_n be_v bind_v to_o sin_n and_o not_o free_a be_v thrall_n and_o slive_a to_o sin_n it_o avail_v to_o 4._o b_o conc._n const_n ses_fw-fr 8._o art_n 26._o luth._o in_o as_o sert_fw-la art_n 36._o melancth_v in_o loc_n communib_fw-la editis_fw-la a_o domini_fw-la 15_o 1._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 77._o 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n camp_n first_o reason_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_v catho_n in_o the_o chap._n of_o freewill_n white_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n §._o 40._o fol._n 277._o fulke_o in_o cap._n 6._o joan_n sect_n 3._o in_o â—_o 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect_n 1._o in_o c._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect_n 7._o &_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la philip._n sect_n 4._o nothing_o but_o to_o sinne._n in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o have_v some_o freedom_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v not_o at_o all_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v likewise_o freewill_n be_v servile_a captive_n lose_v until_o by_o grace_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v enlarge_v
4._o gen_n mark_v with_o g_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v again_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a shall_v not_o thy_o sin_n forthwith_o be_v present_a at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o lust_n or_o appetite_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 10._o heer_n m._n whitaker_n here_o m._n fulke_o here_o you_o see_v that_o neither_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n nor_o cain_n fret_v with_o malice_n be_v enchain_v in_o the_o fetter_n or_o necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v rather_o subject_a to_o he_o &_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v reign_n over_o it_o as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n bernard_n and_o rupertus_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a speech_n and_o will_v m._n whitaker_n now_o will_v his_o rebellion_n faction_n believe_v the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n will_v they_o believe_v this_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o they_o rather_o venture_v to_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v the_o same_o force_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o cain_n dominion_n over_o abel_n not_o over_o sin_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o word_n the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o guileful_o translate_v also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v reign_v ouner_n he_o with_o this_o gloze_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v give_v to_o cain_n over_o abel_n 11._o o_o pernicious_a o_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n of_o holy_a writ_n what_o connexion_n be_v here_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o abel_n what_o text_n what_o genesim_fw-la pererius_n l._n 4._o in_o gen._n c._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o aben_n ezra_n in_o haebr_n comment_n in_o hunc_fw-la lo._n aug._n l._n 15._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la hier._n quest_n haebraic_a in_o genesim_fw-la manuscript_n what_o copy_n what_o original_n what_o comment_n what_o scholies_n have_v you_o for_o this_o translation_n the_o latin_a deliver_v a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n cite_v by_o peterius_n and_o allow_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n conformable_o read_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o conversion_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v and_o master_n it_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thus_o unto_o thou_o be_v the_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o that_o be_v over_o sin_n as_o aben_n ezra_n a_o great_a rabin_n comment_v upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o s._n augustine_n reprehend_v in_o the_o old_a this_o vile_a corruption_n of_o our_o new_a manichee_n say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v sway_n over_o it_o what_o over_o thy_o brother_n god_n forbid_v over_o what_o then_o but_o sin_n with_o who_o s._n hierome_n because_o thou_o have_v freewill_n i_o warn_v thou_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o mastership_n over_o num_fw-la justin_n in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la imperat._n antoniu_n p._n 31._o orig._n bom_n 12._o in_o num_fw-la thou_o but_o thou_o over_o sin_n 12._o to_o these_o two_o excellent_a light_n i_o may_v join_v many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n who_o although_o they_o allude_v not_o particular_o to_o this_o place_n yet_o strong_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n s._n justin_n martyr_n unless_o man_n by_o freewill_n be_v able_a both_o to_o eschew_v dishonest_a thing_n and_o follow_v good_a and_o virtuous_a he_o be_v without_o fault_n as_o not_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 2._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 2._o do_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n soever_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o mankind_n by_o free_a arbitrement_n and_o free_a choice_n do_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o origen_n handle_v that_o passage_n and_o now_o israël_n what_o do_v our_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a say_v he_o at_o these_o word_n who_o deny_v freewill_n how_o shall_v god_n require_v unless_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n require_v s._n hilary_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o god_n have_v permit_v liberty_n of_o life_n and_o judgement_n not_o tie_v we_o to_o necessity_n on_o my_o side_n s._n augustine_n of_o who_o caluin_n above_o all_o other_o chief_o vaunt_v the_o divine_a precept_n themselves_o shall_v not_o profit_v 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi &_o l._n arb._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 5._o man_n unless_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n we_o put_v no_o man_n nativity_n under_o the_o destiny_n of_o star_n that_o we_o may_v exempt_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o lead_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o freedom_n also_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n he_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v thou_o not_o vanquish_v 77._o rom._n 12._o psal_n 31._o prover._n 1â—_n psal_n 35._o psal_n 77._o of_o evil_a do_v thou_o not_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v discipline_n and_o infinite_a such_o what_o do_v they_o show_v quoth_v he_o but_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o human_a will_n 13._o m._n fulke_o repli_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v defend_v 5._o fulke_o in_o c._n 12._o mat._n sect_n 1_o &_o in_o cap._n 25._o sect_n 5._o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n against_o the_o enforcement_n of_o nature_n the_o manichee_n feign_v not_o against_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o and_o his_o mate_n uphold_v but_o he_o can_v thus_o escape_v for_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v not_o against_o the_o ground_n but_o against_o the_o denial_n itself_o of_o freewill_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v deny_v therefore_o although_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n captivity_n the_o manichee_n supra_fw-la fulke_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o nature_n by_o creation_n of_o the_o evil_a god_n the_o protestant_n according_a to_o m._n fulke_o not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o free_a and_o sinful_a fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o captivity_n of_o our_o will_n they_o full_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n fierce_o impugn_v &_o fight_v against_o that_o wherein_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o same_o force_n batter_v the_o protestant_n with_o which_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o manichean_a arbit_n aug._n l_o degrat_fw-la &_o l._n arbit_n heresy_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v that_o one_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o freewill_n s._n augustine_n dedicate_v to_o valentine_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v all_o protestant_n as_o soar_v annoy_v with_o his_o shot_n as_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o and_o that_o his_o main_a discourse_n drive_v as_o mighty_o against_o they_o as_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o father_n who_o writing_n many_o principal_a sectary_n endeavour_v to_o disgrace_n for_o be_v too_o favourable_a in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n 14._o caluin_n say_v all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n except_o augustine_n 530._o calu._n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 4._o melanct._n lib._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr come_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col._n 55._o ibid._n col._n 58_o cent._n 2._o c._n 10._o col._n 227._o or_o 221._o according_a to_o another_o edit_n c._n 4._o col._n 59_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col._n 77._o tertul._n l._n 2._o advers_a marc._n l._n de_fw-fr exhort_v castitat_fw-la de_fw-fr monog_n orig_n bo_o 9_o innum_fw-la &_o hom_n 12._o in_o eosd_a cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o &_o l_o 3_o add_v quirinun_n c._n 52._o methond_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col._n 291._o print_v at_o basil_n 1562._o d._n hunfrey_n jesuitis_fw-la part_n 530._o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n either_o exceed_v waver_v or_o speak_v intricate_o of_o this_o matter_n melancthon_n present_o after_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o platonical_a philosophy_n so_o he_o term_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n christian_n doctrine_n be_v deface_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o commentary_n altogether_o savour_v of_o this_o philosophy_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n writing_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o this_o age_n say_v they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n
his_o law_n â—_o caluin_n l._n â—_o inst_z c._n 8._o §_o â—_o a_o demand_n which_o so_o stragger_v caluin_n as_o he_o repli_v we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n in_o diverse_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v not_o oneself_o thing_n i_o believe_v indeed_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o wit_n conceive_v that_o which_o be_v unconceavable_a viz._n that_o the_o same_o immutable_a and_o simple_a will_n shall_v strive_v with_o itself_o or_o feign_v to_o forbid_v which_o it_o consail_v and_o decree_v for_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o you_o define_v manifest_o against_o sin_n either_o there_o be_v a_o true_a will_n in_o he_o correspondent_a thereunto_o and_o so_o he_o inward_o hate_v which_o he_o outward_o prohibit_v or_o else_o he_o faign_v dissemble_v or_o at_o least_o equivocate_v with_o we_o in_o his_o reveal_v will_n equivocation_n i_o think_v you_o allow_v not_o in_o god_n who_o so_o passionate_o censure_v it_o in_o his_o oppress_a servant_n dissimulation_n ought_v much_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o truth_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o fidelity_n inviolable_a but_o howsoever_o you_o make_v sin_n discordant_a from_o the_o reveal_v will_n as_o long_o as_o you_o affirm_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o inward_a immutable_a and_o substantial_a will_n you_o cause_n sin_n itself_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n and_o that_o protestant_n may_v lawful_o without_o offence_n perpetrate_v theft_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inerrable_a square_n and_o supreme_a rule_n of_o all_o action_n therefore_o whosoever_o levell_v his_o thought_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o will_n can_v stray_v or_o decline_v into_o fault_n or_o error_n but_o every_o protestant_n by_o commit_v sin_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n no_o protestant_a then_o 2._o s._n thomas_n 1._o 2._o q._n 19_o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o durand_n l._n 1._o distinct_a 48._o q._n 2._o swerve_v from_o his_o duty_n or_o offend_v his_o majesty_n by_o incur_v theft_n murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o therefore_o they_o offend_v although_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o secret_a will_n that_o answer_n fit_v not_o their_o purpose_n for_o god_n true_a secret_a and_o substantial_a will_n intimate_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o right_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o action_n must_v be_v draw_v wherefore_o if_o sin_n be_v fashion_v and_o square_v to_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v straight_o regular_a or_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n no_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n sin_v not_o in_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n nor_o 1._o gen._n 22._o exod._n 11._o osee_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n nor_o osee_n the_o prophet_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o fornication_n nay_o they_o all_o please_v god_n herein_o because_o they_o direct_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o level_a of_o his_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a case_n although_o they_o do_v against_o his_o general_n reveal_v will_n in_o forbid_v murder_n theft_n and_o fornication_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n by_o sin_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n determination_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o secret_a will_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o fault_n albeit_o they_o transgress_v his_o reveal_v will_n which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v that_o sin_n accord_v also_o with_o his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o protestant_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n determine_v and_o purpose_v sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o sin_n but_o how_o cite_v fulke_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v they_o know_v this_o will_n to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v secret_a they_o can_v pierce_v unto_o it_o by_o themselves_o god_n must_v disclose_v it_o he_o must_v reveal_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o that_o revelation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o manife_v this_o mystery_n be_v his_o reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n proposer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_n sin_n be_v not_o against_o it_o therefore_o in_o they_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o his_o secret_n nor_o reveal_v will_n nor_o by_o that_o atheistical_a sophism_n any_o sin_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o laudable_a action_n contrariwise_o when_o god_n dissuade_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v sin_n either_o he_o do_v it_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n if_o in_o earnest_n he_o secret_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o so_o sin_n be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n repugnant_a to_o his_o determination_n and_o hide_a counsel_n if_o in_o jest_n his_o dissuasion_n be_v but_o mockery_n his_o threat_n bug_n to_o terrify_v babe_n his_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o trudge_v on_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o epicurean_a gospel_n wallow_v free_o in_o the_o mud_n of_o vice_n join_v hand_n with_o atheist_n there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v your_o iniquity_n 10._o the_o adversary_n by_o this_o time_n surfet_v with_o the_o glott_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n let_v we_o now_o view_v the_o dainty_a morsel_n which_o gorge_v he_o so_o full_a they_o be_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 18._o rom._n 1._o 26._o exod._n 7._o 8._o &_o 9_o joa._n 12._o 40._o proverb_n 16._o 4._o rom_n 9_o 17._o ephes_n 3._o 11._o these_o heavenly_a viand_n of_o holy_a scripture_n venom_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o martion_n or_o manichean_a sauce_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o do_v indurate_a god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n our_o lord_n have_v harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o indurate_v their_o hart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n i_o answer_v those_o former_a thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v first_o by_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n because_o foresee_v the_o event_n of_o their_o malice_n 15._o vasques_n in_o 1_o part_n to_o 1_o disâ—ut_o 55_o cap._n 10._o exod._n 8._o 15._o he_o hinder_v it_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o unnatural_a desire_n second_o by_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n which_o sometime_o he_o just_o take_v from_o they_o upon_o their_o desert_n three_o by_o work_v miracle_n preach_v the_o truth_n or_o achieve_v some_o other_o good_a by_o which_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_v murmur_n rage_n and_o perverse_o withstand_v his_o holy_a will_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o 35._o ibid_fw-la p._n 32._o ca._n 9_o v._n 7._o &_o 35._o he_o indurate_v his_o own_o hart_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 32._o where_o the_o latin_a read_v pharao_n hart_n be_v harden_v the_o hebrew_n say_v pharaoh_n harden_v his_o hart_n this_o time_n also_o so_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 7_o the_o hebrew_n read_v pharaos_n hart_n harden_v itself_o again_o vers_fw-la 35._o he_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n he_o &_o his_o servant_n of_o other_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicity_fw-la which_o because_o they_o actual_o effect_v the_o like_a as_o caluin_n misinfer_v can_v thereby_o be_v conclude_v of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o verity_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n rule_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v exod._n aug._n the_o doct_n chri_n l_o 3._o cap_n 10._o aug._n l._n 13._o the_o trin_n ca._n 12._o tertul._n l._n adver_v she_o mog_n fulgentio_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monim_n â—_o 13._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 66._o rupert_n in_o c._n 9_o exod._n chrysost_o hom_n 16._o in_o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la ro._n tulit_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la lenitate_fw-la volens_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitenâ—iam_fw-la adducere_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la fi_fw-la seruatus_fw-la minimâ—_n fuit_fw-la rei_fw-la totius_fw-la culpa_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la animo_fw-la accidit_fw-la rupertus_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la exod._n unto_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v some_o other_o way_n therefore_o he_o himself_o interprete_v the_o foresay_a sentence_n by_o way_n of_o permission_n say_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n ought_v not_o so_o